50_o close_a the_o parenthesis_n after_o remarkable_a ibid._n  _fw-fr as_o also_o that_o although_o they_o be_v general_o very_o rich_a and_o so_o in_o capacity_n to_o go_v in_o some_o expedition_n yet_o 627_o 29_o begin_v the_o parenthesis_n immediate_o after_o the_o seven_o vial_n 628_o 34_o 35_o such_o heathen_n and_o deal_n because_o it_o 629_o 12_o deal_n and_o 636_o 50_o if_o papacy_n be_v this_o head_n then_o 642_o 11_o deal_n have_v 645_o 19_o deal_n the_o first_o as_o 648_o 45_o seieucus_fw-la ibid._n 56_o aquitanica_fw-la 651_o 3_o either_o 653_o 52_o their_o bull_n 656_o 17_o close_a the_o parenthesis_n after_o antichrist_n 660_o 45_o close_a the_o parenthesis_n after_o alcazar_n say_v 664_o 5_o de_fw-la objecto_fw-la fidei_fw-la ibid._n 50_o deal_n else_o 665_o 23_o puncto_fw-la 7._o 666_o 20_o from_o it_o 686_o 57_o her_o sin_n 749_o 8_o 2._o we_o acknowledge_v 750_o 11_o but_o 752_o 22_o 1._o not_o this_o for_o 1._o note_v this_o ibid._n 23_o the_o same_o with_o she_o speak_v of_o chap._n 19_o ibid._n 48_o 49_o with_o any_o one_o of_o the_o vialâ—_n 753_o 37_o 2._o epist._n 761_o 11_o eternal_a 770_o 49_o elect_n 782_o 19_o what_o 785_o 41_o prophecy_n be_v as_o chap._n 4_o and_o 5._o 787_o 42_o 1300._o year_n 787_o 12_o it_o speak_v 399_o 32_o complete_v 402_o 23_o will_v find_v 412_o 42_o christ_n 417_o 34_o religion_n for_o church_n 418_o 35_o trumpet_n for_o beast_n 419_o 25_o origen_n in_o his_o follower_n 426_o 36_o jerem._n 51._o 446_o 7_o deal_n these_o and_o other_o lesser_a escape_n be_v please_v to_o help_v with_o thâ—_n pen_n at_o least_o the_o most_o material_a of_o they_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o as_o some_o of_o they_o mar_v or_o darken_v the_o sense_n though_o but_o few_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n lecture_n i._n chap._n i._n vers._n 1._o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n 2._o who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v 3._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n 4._o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n it_o may_v look_v well_o presumptuous-like_a to_o read_v or_o undertake_v to_o open_v this_o book_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v need_n of_o much_o humility_n and_o soberness_n in_o go_v about_o such_o a_o work_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v give_v this_o book_n for_o a_o benefit_n to_o his_o church_n help_v we_o to_o a_o â—ight_a uptake_n of_o it_o yet_o consider_v that_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o be_v so_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n consider_v also_o what_o be_v christ_n and_o in_o give_v it_o as_o his_o last_o will_n and_o word_n to_o his_o church_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v a_o revelation_n and_o thereby_o to_o make_v manifest_a his_o mind_n to_o they_o therefore_o john_n be_v forbid_v to_o seal_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v open_a for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o consider_v withal_o the_o many_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n that_o be_v give_v to_o read_v and_o search_v into_o it_o as_o ver_fw-la 3._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o say_v be_v also_o renew_v again_o after_o the_o prophetic_a part_n be_v immediate_o close_v chap._n 22.7.14_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v notable_a encouragement_n not_o only_o to_o undertake_v but_o also_o to_o lay_v it_o on_o as_o a_o duty_n to_o read_v and_o seek_v to_o understand_v it_o we_o resolve_v through_o god_n grace_n to_o essay_n it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o useless_a to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v send_v as_o ver_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v true_a many_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v till_o god_n in_o some_o singular_a way_n shall_v open_v they_o up_o neither_o be_v that_o undertake_v yet_o there_o be_v 1._o many_o clear_a edify_a and_o comfortable_a passage_n of_o god_n mind_n in_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mix_v in_o those_o to_o be_v feed_v upon_o and_o to_o sweeten_v those_o passage_n that_o be_v more_o obscure_a and_o to_o encourage_v the_o reader_n to_o search_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o 2._o though_o we_o be_v not_o clear_a to_o apply_v such_o passage_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a time_n or_o party_n or_o person_n yet_o see_v the_o scope_n set_v out_o in_o general_a the_o enemity_n of_o special_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a who_o they_o be_v we_o think_v they_o may_v be_v expon_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o find_v doctrine_n but_o according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n though_o every_o thing_n hit_v not_o yet_o nothing_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o 3._o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o obscure_a there_o may_v be_v find_v doctrine_n concern_v the_o disposition_n of_o enemy_n and_o god_n give_v victory_n over_o they_o and_o preservation_n and_o outgate_n to_o his_o people_n and_o last_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o obscure_a be_v particular_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o such_o hazard_n for_o we_o to_o be_v ignorant_a as_o in_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o yet_o be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v allow_v folk_n by_o wisdom_n to_o search_v out_o therefore_o here_o be_v wisdom_n be_v prefix_v to_o the_o hard_a place_n in_o it_o as_o chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la ult_n upon_o these_o consideration_n we_o intend_v through_o the_o lord_n help_v to_o hint_n at_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n to_o you_o for_o your_o up-stirring_a to_o search_v further_o into_o it_o the_o whole_a strain_n and_o form_n of_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o epistle_n jesus_n christ_n by_o john_n write_v his_o last_o will_n to_o his_o church_n the_o preface_n be_v in_o the_o word_n read_v to_o ver_fw-la 9_o the_o body_n of_o it_o from_o that_o to_o the_o 6._o ver_fw-la chap._n 22._o the_o conclusion_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 22._o chap._n where_o it_o be_v close_v with_o the_o ordinary_a close_a of_o other_o epistle_n we_o shall_v first_o speak_v to_o the_o preface_n and_o then_o to_o the_o body_n when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o authority_n nor_o title_n of_o it_o that_o hold_v out_o the_o penman_n it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o divine_a stamp_n and_o majesty_n do_v carry_v authority_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o that_o if_o any_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o the_o sovereignty_n majesty_n justice_n mercy_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o quake_v this_o scripture_n do_v it_o the_o author_n that_o be_v the_o penman_n be_v john_n the_o divine_a as_o he_o be_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o title_n whether_o this_o title_n be_v authentic_a or_o not_o it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v dispute_v it_o be_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n john_n the_o divine_a and_o we_o think_v it_o be_v clear_a to_o be_v john_n the_o apostle_n honour_v here_o to_o bear_v christ_n last_o message_n to_o his_o church_n he_o get_v this_o name_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o be_v most_o full_a of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o pry_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o particular_o of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o bear_v this_o out_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v call_v john_n without_o design_v what_o john_n import_v that_o he_o be_v the_o john_n that_o be_v well_o know_v and_o famous_a for_o a_o infallible_a and_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o john_n that_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n which_o from_o the_o ancient_a famous_a story_n be_v clear_a to_o be_v john_n the_o apostle_n he_o be_v banish_v thither_o under_o the_o persecution_n of_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n 3._o it_o be_v further_a clear_a from_o the_o 2._o ver_fw-la in_o his_o description_n who_o bare_a
who_o be_v not_o proper_o send_v but_o send_v from_o the_o pit_n 2._o it_o hold_v forth_o a_o eminent_a trusty_a and_o singular_a messenger_n of_o that_o kingdom_n therefore_o call_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o ordinary_a false_a teacher_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v the_o same_o star_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o get_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o the_o same_o beast_n mention_v chap._n 13._o to_o who_o the_o dragon_n do_v especial_o give_v his_o power_n and_o commission_n as_o his_o great_a deputy_n and_o vicar_n in_o the_o backslidden_a church_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v two_o thess._n 2._o to_o come_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n 3._o this_o king_n be_v describe_v from_o his_o name_n which_o be_v set_v down_o both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n a_o name_n suitable_a to_o such_o a_o king_n and_o kingdom_n his_o name_n in_o both_o signify_v a_o destroyer_n or_o to_o destroy_v partly_o because_o active_o he_o destroy_v and_o partly_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v it_o be_v set_v down_o both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a because_o 1._o he_o usurp_v over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o prove_v a_o destroyer_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o greek_n 2._o because_o in_o due_a time_n he_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o both_o as_o we_o will_v see_v on_o chap._n 16._o and_o 19_o and_o also_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v he_o know_v to_o be_v so_o both_o by_o jew_n and_o greek_n as_o pilate_n cause_v write_v the_o title_n above_o christ_n in_o diverse_a language_n our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n have_v two_o name_n one_o jesus_n in_o hebrew_n and_o christ_n in_o greek_a both_o which_o hold_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n this_o king_n will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o no_o less_o honour_n and_o extent_n of_o government_n yet_o be_v describe_v by_o these_o title_n to_o be_v of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o this_o king_n shall_v assume_v such_o a_o odious_a title_n or_o that_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o by_o his_o follower_n but_o that_o indeed_o he_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o this_o title_n describe_v that_o be_v a_o most_o horrible_a waster_n and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n this_o all_o alongst_o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n unto_o which_o short_o we_o have_v hint_v the_o application_n of_o it_o which_o stand_v sure_a upon_o the_o precede_a ground_n and_o supposition_n for_o further_o confirm_v whereof_o we_o shall_v 1._o in_o few_o word_n resume_v some_o general_a property_n of_o and_o consideration_n concern_v this_o plague_n here_o describe_v 2._o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o a_o little_a view_n of_o the_o public_a rise_n progress_n nature_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n from_o which_o two_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o application_n by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n to_o be_v gather_v 1._o the_o object_n of_o this_o plague_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o hypocritical_a professor_n in_o it_o who_o be_v not_o appoint_v and_o mark_v for_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v the_o same_o christian_a world_n and_o light_n of_o ordinance_n which_o be_v darken_v and_o destroy_v by_o it_o which_o be_v weaken_v by_o the_o former_a trumpet_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v spiritual_a corrupt_v the_o ordinance_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o bring_v with_o it_o destruction_n to_o immortal_a soul_n 3._o the_o extent_n of_o it_o be_v universal_a over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n the_o actor_n in_o it_o be_v churchman_n once_o by_o their_o place_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n in_o time_n it_o break_v out_o in_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o hierarchy_n and_o upon_o a_o pretend_a ecclesiastic_a account_n assume_v great_a power_n and_o authority_n it_o do_v breed_v and_o be_v support_v by_o swarm_n of_o church-officer_n the_o time_n of_o its_o public_a appear_v to_o be_v a_o kingdom_n in_o a_o establish_a form_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 600._o for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o the_o four_o trumpet_n which_o continue_v the_o story_n of_o that_o time_n and_o do_v immediate_o precede_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o mahometan_n which_o from_o the_o 700._o year_n forward_o be_v at_o a_o height_n and_o grow_v as_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o follow_a trumpet_n will_v clear_v this_o plague_n carry_v alongst_o with_o it_o much_o corrupt_a doctrine_n yea_o bring_v again_o idolatry_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o we_o will_v see_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n and_o especial_o such_o corrupt_a doctrine_n as_o overturn_v the_o comfortable_a and_o quiet_v ground_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o bring_v also_o to_o the_o world_n great_a store_n of_o new_a create_v order_n for_o promove_v these_o doctrine_n and_o support_v that_o kingdom_n who_o both_o by_o cover_a subtlety_n and_o violence_n carry_v on_o their_o design_n and_o many_o such_o other_o particular_n now_o for_o the_o second_o thing_n propound_v if_o we_o will_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n what_o will_v we_o miss_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n under_o one_o absolute_a monarch_n with_o most_o illimited_a power_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o church_n be_v begin_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o churchman_n have_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o bring_v idolatry_n again_o into_o the_o church_n be_v all_o evident_a i_o shall_v instance_n but_o these_o three_o particular_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o error_n brought-in_a by_o they_o which_o though_o exceed_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n yet_o exceed_v opposite_a to_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o necessary_o and_o native_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o solid_a consolation_n of_o soul_n and_o beget_v fearful_a horror_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o poor_a sinner_n so_o that_o sometime_o the_o great_a promotter_n of_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o abandon_v these_o principle_n under_o challenge_n and_o their_o great_a disputant_n be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o we_o have_v one_o instance_n in_o bellar._n the_o justif_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o who_o after_o his_o long_a dispute_n of_o indulgence_n merit_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n seek_v to_o sum_v up_o in_o all_o in_o three_o assertion_n the_o first_o whereof_o attribute_v merit_n unto_o work_n the_o second_o allow_v man_n to_o confide_v in_o their_o own_o merit_n yet_o as_o distrust_v this_o foundation_n so_o large_o contend_v for_o he_o add_v a_o three_o proposition_n propter_fw-la incertitudinem_fw-la propriae_fw-la iustitia_fw-la &_o periculum_fw-la inanâ—_fw-la gloriae_fw-la tutissimum_fw-la est_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la totam_fw-la in_o sola_fw-la dei_fw-la misericordia_fw-la &_o benigâ—itate_fw-la reponere_fw-la so_o that_o in_o end_n for_o uncertainty_n of_o man_n proper_a righteousness_n and_o hazard_n of_o vain_a glory_n he_o account_v it_o most_o safe_a to_o place_v our_o whole_a confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n allanerly_a and_o give_v this_o reason_n if_o man_n have_v no_o merit_n say_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o confide_v if_o he_o have_v which_o yet_o be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v no_o hurt_n or_o loss_n to_o flee_v only_o to_o god_n mercy_n in_o which_o one_o assertion_n we_o may_v see_v 1._o the_o uncomfortablnesse_n of_o that_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n that_o can_v never_o comfort_v solid_o because_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v uncertain_a 2._o we_o may_v see_v the_o hazard_n of_o it_o to_o foster_v pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n 3._o we_o may_v see_v the_o disquietness_n of_o it_o by_o which_o sinner_n can_v never_o be_v secure_a till_o they_o have_v full_o renounce_v it_o suarez_n also_o do_v homologate_v bellarmin_n in_o this_o and_o yet_o this_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n be_v a_o prime_n fundamental_a tenant_n of_o that_o church_n but_o have_v often_o disappoint_v the_o defender_n of_o it_o when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o comfort_n and_o have_v make_v they_o prize_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o their_o death_n who_o often_o think_v it_o absurd_a in_o their_o life_n as_o particular_o be_v write_v of_o charles_n the_o five_o after_o his_o lay_n by_o of_o public_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o retire_n of_o himself_o to_o a_o monastery_n the_o second_o instance_n be_v in_o the_o abundance_n and_o variety_n of_o their_o religious_a order_n as_o they_o be_v call_v which_o take_v up_o a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o this_o kingdom_n there_o be_v at_o least_o thirty_o five_o order_n reckon_v each_o whereof_o for_o the_o most_o part_n will_v comprehend_v many_o thousand_o beside_o their_o bishop_n and_o other_o member_n of_o
and_o christ_n jesus_n the_o true_a ark_n become_v discernible_a and_o visible_a in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o office_n or_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o ark_n as_o it_o include_v the_o law_n therefore_o it_o be_v here_o call_v the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n so_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n former_o veil_v to_o the_o people_n so_o as_o they_o dare_v not_o read_v it_o nor_o have_v it_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n now_o by_o this_o reformation_n it_o be_v become_v familiar_a to_o they_o they_o hear_v it_o in_o their_o own_o language_n may_v read_v it_o in_o their_o family_n carry_v it_o about_o with_o they_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o enemy_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n and_o there_o be_v lightning_n voice_n thundering_n and_o a_o earthquake_n and_o great_a bail_n expression_n that_o be_v use_v chap._n 6._o when_o the_o great_a temporal_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o heathenish_a persecuter_n be_v consummate_v it_o be_v also_o mention_v chap._n 16._o we_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o general_a hint_n of_o what_o the_o seven_o vial_n afterward_o express_v as_o be_v say_v for_o chap._n 15.5_o 6._o immediate_o after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o seven_o angel_n with_o the_o vial_n come_v forth_o as_o be_v former_o keep_v up_o now_o they_o appear_v by_o this_o similitude_n of_o open_v the_o temple_n this_o be_v set_v forth_o that_o as_o in_o the_o jewish_a time_n during_o their_o great_a defection_n there_o be_v still_o some_o temple_n and_o church_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n there_o be_v no_o new_a temple_n build_v nor_o new_a circumcision_n institute_v nor_o priest_n appoint_v but_o corruption_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o temple_n and_o priest_n put_v again_o to_o their_o own_o proper_a use_n and_o duty_n so_o during_o the_o defection_n of_o antichrist_n there_o shall_v still_o be_v a_o church_n temple_n ordinance_n and_o minister_n and_o that_o the_o bridge_n of_o the_o gospel_n again_o to_o public_a in_o the_o world_n after_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v by_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n and_o new_a ordinance_n or_o appoint_v new_a officer_n but_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o the_o former_a corruption_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o officer_n to_o their_o own_o former_a use_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o temple_n after_o reformation_n which_o be_v before_o but_o now_o it_o be_v open_v the_o woman_n chap._n 12._o be_v the_o same_o under_o persecution_n while_o she_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n during_o the_o 1260._o day_n that_o she_o be_v before_o her_o flee_v and_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o same_o after_o her_o return_n from_o the_o wilderness_n only_o that_o which_o by_o antichrist_n addition_n be_v veil_v and_o corrupt_v now_o by_o their_o removal_n become_v more_o visible_a and_o pure_a upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o revive_n again_o of_o religion_n be_v common_o call_v reformation_n not_o as_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n new_a but_o as_o purge_v what_o former_o be_v corrupt_v upon_o this_o ground_n baptism_n continue_v to_o be_v baptism_n though_o transmit_v through_o they_o and_o a_o ministry_n continue_v to_o be_v a_o ministry_n except_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o ordinance_n and_o minister_n before_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o so_o no_o church_n which_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o letter_n of_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n from_o this_o also_o it_o appear_v there_o need_v no_o new_a constitution_n of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v bring_v from_o popery_n such_o as_o may_v be_v call_v for_o from_o heathen_n who_o be_v not_o christian_n but_o the_o purge_n away_o the_o dross_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o the_o practical_a adhere_n to_o the_o purity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o there_o be_v great_a odds_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o recover_n of_o they_o from_o their_o gross_a defection_n and_o the_o admission_n of_o pagan_n unto_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v infer_v from_o this_o either_o that_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v and_o so_o be_v now_o a_o true_a church_n or_o that_o we_o have_v our_o ordination_n from_o it_o and_o be_v behold_v to_o antichrist_n for_o that_o this_o first_o be_v much_o urge_v by_o papist_n in_o this_o dilemma_n either_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o separation_n from_o it_o or_o she_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o there_o be_v none_o for_o many_o year_n except_o she_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v 1._o by_o distinguish_v the_o church_n from_o antichrist_n and_o his_o worship_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o add_v to_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o for_o obscure_v the_o worship_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v the_o subject_n that_o be_v not_o deny_v on_o which_o antichrist_n usurp_v and_o as_o a_o extrinsic_a accident_n set_v himself_o down_o in_o that_o temple_n yet_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o church_n now_o different_a from_o his_o addition_n as_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v from_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v accidental_o bring_v in_o upon_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o corruption_n thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sacrament_n prayer_n ordination_n etc._n etc._n be_v continue_v which_o be_v as_o the_o material_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o as_o such_o be_v not_o antichristian_a the_o add_v of_o tradition_n to_o that_o word_n put_v of_o false_a gloss_n on_o it_o corrupt_v of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a addition_n pray_v to_o saint_n and_o image_n erect_v a_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n in_o the_o place_n of_o ordination_n and_o these_o who_o shall_v be_v officer_n in_o christ_n house_n and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n these_o be_v antichristian_a indeed_o and_o may_v as_o we_o see_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o former_a again_o 2._o we_o may_v distinguish_v professor_n who_o be_v either_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o complete_a worship_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n receive_v indeed_o the_o scripture_n but_o with_o such_o tradition_n and_o gloss_n as_o do_v upon_o the_o matter_n make_v the_o command_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n that_o pray_v but_o to_o angel_n saint_n image_n etc._n etc._n that_o use_v sacrament_n but_o withal_o their_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a addition_n and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n or_o they_o be_v such_o who_o close_o with_o the_o material_n to_o say_v so_o that_o be_v abuse_v in_o popery_n and_o do_v abandon_v all_o these_o destructive_a addition_n that_o be_v who_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o way_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o hate_v their_o merit_n of_o work_n satisfaction_n pennance_n etc._n etc._n who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o abominate_a their_o transubstantiation_n mass_n and_o all_o that_o depend_v on_o these_o that_o pray_v to_o the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o abhor_v their_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o other_o thing_n now_o in_o the_o application_n we_o say_v 1._o that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o popish_a church_n in_o the_o large_a extent_n thereof_o proper_o and_o its_o worshipper_n or_o member_n that_o without_o choice_a drink_n in_o their_o doctrine_n complex_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v out_o by_o they_o and_o worship_n according_a to_o these_o principle_n in_o that_o sense_n the_o popish_a church_n be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v true_o antichristian_a and_o these_o two_o can_v stand_v together_o to_o be_v antichrist_n church_n and_o christ_n spouse_n at_o one_o time_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o church_n material_o as_o distinguish_v from_o these_o addition_n of_o antichrist_n in_o her_o minister_n and_o member_n concur_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o in_o practice_n and_o worship_n according_o hate_v and_o abominate_v these_o superstition_n and_o idolatrous_a corruption_n and_o invention_n we_o say_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o receive_v these_o but_o keep_v the_o former_a principle_n material_o both_o in_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v follow_v only_o on_o the_o former_a objection_n that_o that_o church_n on_o which_o popery_n obtrude_v itself_o and_o which_o yet_o do_v abhor_v it_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o we_o grant_v but_o that_o as_o distinct_o consider_v as_o pure_a from_o their_o antichristian_a invention_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o antichristian_a now_o from_o the_o church_n which_o retain_v the_o foundation_n and_o do_v adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n we_o do_v never_o separate_v nor_o from_o those_o that_o continue_v so_o but_o do_v separate_v from_o the_o antichristian_a church_n that_o do_v obscure_a and_o
thereof_o without_o descend_v to_o particular_a conception_n or_o notion_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a godhead_n this_o particularness_n be_v often_o that_o which_o both_o confuse_v the_o mind_n and_o disquiet_v the_o conscience_n and_o can_v but_o do_v so_o in_o those_o who_o will_v be_v at_o the_o look_v upon_o god_n immediate_o here_o without_o make_v use_n of_o the_o expression_n title_n name_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o wherein_o we_o conceive_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o rest_v and_o to_o bound_v all_o our_o curiosity_n within_o those_o for_o they_o must_v be_v the_o most_o solid_a notion_n of_o god_n which_o himself_o have_v catch_v thus_o exod._n 33_o and_o 34._o the_o lord_n do_v answer_v moses_n his_o desire_n of_o see_v his_o glory_n by_o show_v he_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o proclaim_v of_o his_o attribute_n to_o he_o that_o be_v manifest_v in_o his_o word_n thereby_o teach_v man_n to_o conceive_v of_o god_n according_a as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n in_o the_o plain_a and_o comprehensive_a attribute_n that_o describe_v his_o nature_n wherein_o god_n goodness_n be_v sufficient_o hold_v forth_o to_o sinner_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a manifestation_n of_o god_n to_o they_o here_o without_o dive_v immediate_o into_o his_o essence_n which_o can_v no_o otherways_o be_v manifest_v to_o moses_n than_o by_o that_o proclamation_n 2._o we_o will_v beware_v of_o form_v idea_n representation_n or_o shape_n of_o that_o one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o in_o the_o head_n these_o can_v but_o be_v derogatory_n to_o he_o be_v a_o likeness_n to_o he_o of_o our_o own_o upsetting_a in_o our_o heart_n and_o can_v but_o diminish_v that_o authority_n which_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v have_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o will_v remember_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a who_o no_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v and_o therefore_o all_o such_o imagination_n be_v to_o be_v abandon_v and_o abhor_v 3._o we_o will_v beware_v of_o divide_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n or_o separate_v the_o three_o bless_a person_n in_o our_o worship_v of_o they_o even_o in_o our_o imagination_n as_o if_o when_o one_o be_v name_v we_o be_v not_o pray_v unto_o and_o worship_v both_o the_o other_o and_o as_o if_o the_o son_n be_v a_o other_o god_n than_o the_o father_n or_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o still_o this_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o what_o ever_o person_n be_v name_v he_o be_v god_n and_o that_o same_o one_o god_n with_o the_o other_o two_o and_o therefore_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o one_o god_n father_n son_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v but_o one_o god_n we_o worship_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o we_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n or_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o who_o be_v not_o name_v be_v less_o worship_v than_o he_o who_o be_v name_v and_o see_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n the_o former_a ground_n be_v lay_v it_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n what_o ever_o person_n be_v name_v though_o in_o scripture_n sometime_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o their_o order_n of_o subsist_v and_o operate_n and_o so_o the_o father_n be_v only_o name_v sometime_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n upon_o and_o by_o which_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n and_o so_o the_o son_n only_o be_v name_v now_o by_o what_o be_v say_v it_o do_v also_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v express_o pray_v unto_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n although_o it_o be_v not_o so_o usual_a in_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o reason_n former_o hint_v at_o for_o this_o will_v follow_v he_o that_o be_v god_n may_v be_v invocate_v etc._n etc._n and_o where_o petition_n do_v especial_o respect_v the_o increase_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o will_v find_v he_o express_o mention_v with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n as_o here_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o 5._o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v subjoin_v as_o a_o distinct_a petition_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n and_o these_o first_o two_o petition_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n this_o three_o must_v be_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o therefore_o to_o plead_v against_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o he_o be_v not_o express_o pray_v unto_o in_o scripture_n be_v both_o inconsequent_a and_o false_a and_o the_o apostl_n take_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v his_o witness_n rom._n 9_o can_v be_v do_v without_o invocate_a of_o he_o and_o the_o general_a command_n of_o glorify_v god_n must_v infer_v so_o much_o suppose_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v god_n there_o be_v no_o weight_n therefore_o to_o be_v lay_v on_o that_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v object_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o against_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o tolerate_v what_o oppose_v the_o same_o that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o discover_v it_o and_o that_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v sometime_o not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v hear_v of_o by_o disciple_n as_o in_o act._n 19_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o first_o we_o answer_v that_o now_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v it_o can_v be_v no_o good_a rule_n to_o try_v what_o be_v truth_n concern_v god_n by_o it_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v deny_v if_o nature_n be_v consider_v as_o in_o adam_n at_o the_o beginning_n but_o to_o he_o there_o be_v clearness_n in_o this_o mystery_n there_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o his_o creation_n as_o the_o word_n let_v we_o make_v man_n according_a to_o our_o image_n do_v import_v which_o be_v not_o for_o nought_o mention_v then_o more_o than_o former_o especial_o consider_v that_o excellent_a knowledge_n that_o adam_n be_v furnish_v with_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o that_o one_o god_n who_o be_v father_n son_n and_o spirit_n but_o not_o to_o insist_v in_o this_o we_o say_v second_o that_o if_o by_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v now_o corrupt_v what_o be_v tolerable_a or_o intolerable_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v try_v then_o be_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o redemption_n through_o the_o mediator_n to_o be_v account_v no_o fundamental_a thing_n and_o consequent_o no_o error_n destroy_v it_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v because_o nature_n have_v not_o discover_v that_o that_o therefore_o must_v be_v a_o unsafe_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o indeed_o if_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n and_o father_n who_o yet_o as_o such_o be_v to_o say_v so_o a_o servant_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o by_o that_o exempt_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o bring_v up_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v notwithstanding_o to_o exercise_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o restrain_v of_o every_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o according_a to_o his_o station_n can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o a_o magistrate_n who_o must_v count_v for_o his_o authority_n over_o a_o people_n as_o a_o master_n must_v do_v for_o his_o over_o a_o family_n be_v less_o oblige_v thereunto_o for_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v christian_n in_o their_o station_n as_o in_o their_o personal_a carriage_n and_o so_o to_o seek_v the_o promove_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o restrain_v of_o what_o may_v maâ—â—_n it_o according_a to_o their_o station_n three_o we_o answer_v that_o even_o this_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n wherein_o not_o only_o the_o true_a god_n be_v alone_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o in_o the_o first_o command_n but_o also_o according_o as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v and_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o command_n now_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v thus_o reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n it_o become_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o worship_n god_n in_o that_o manner_n than_o to_o worship_n he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o so_o iâ—_n by_o the_o first_o command_n and_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n magistrate_n shall_v restrain_v and_o not_o suffer_v what_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o one_o true_a and_o live_a god_n so_o be_v he_o by_o the_o second_o command_n and_o that_o same_o light_n of_o nature_n oblige_v to_o restrain_v all_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o what_o he_o
persevere_v so_o then_o their_o labour_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o points_z at_o their_o painfulness_n and_o here_o it_o respect_v their_o singleness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o self-seeking_a but_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v constant_a and_o continue_a they_o be_v carry_v on_o without_o interruption_n in_o prosecute_a their_o zealous_a intention_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v here_o how_o such_o as_o call_v themselves_o apostle_n or_o do_v count_v themselves_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o these_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v apostle_n behove_v to_o do_v can_v be_v orderly_o proceed_v against_o by_o church_n trial_n and_o censure_n especial_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n answ._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o apostle_n nor_o angel_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v altogether_o above_o trial_n they_o be_v as_o such_o above_o err_v in_o doctrine_n yet_o may_v and_o shall_v their_o doctrine_n be_v try_v according_a to_o the_o word_n act._n 17.11_o gal._n 1.8_o because_o even_o apostle_n be_v but_o ambassador_n and_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n but_o helper_n of_o their_o joy_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o etc._n etc._n second_o apostle_n in_o the_o guide_n of_o a_o constitute_v church_n oftentimes_o use_v not_o their_o extraordinary_a authority_n as_o act_v by_o themselves_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o infallibility_n but_o joint_o with_o other_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n clear_v and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n from_o scripture_n and_o god_n call_v warrant_v they_o in_o that_o particular_a as_o appear_v by_o peter_n apology_n act._n 11._o and_o paul_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o proceed_n act._n 15._o in_o which_o two_o respect_n it_o be_v suitable_a for_o believer_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4.1_o three_o we_o say_v that_o no_o presumptuous_a title_n assume_v by_o one_o self_n nor_o any_o irregular_a walk_n as_o belong_v to_o no_o church_n or_o not_o to_o such_o and_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n can_v exempt_v any_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o trial_n and_o if_o need_v require_v from_o censure_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n where_o such_o person_n or_o person_n shall_v reside_v which_o we_o shall_v confirm_v from_o these_o reason_n 1._o not_o from_o trial_n because_o in_o so_o far_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o be_v not_o fix_v member_n of_o any_o particular_a congregation_n for_o their_o membership_n and_o their_o office_n behove_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a extent_n be_v subject_a to_o trial_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o as_o be_v say_v yea_o 2._o neither_o from_o censure_n suppose_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v err_v and_o they_o actual_o to_o have_v err_v as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o paul_n supposition_n gal._n 1.8_o if_o i_o preach_v another_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o by_o paul_n open_a rebuke_v of_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v gal._n 2.14_o 3._o this_o same_o practice_n may_v confirm_v it_o the_o church_n ruler_n of_o ephesus_n be_v not_o scare_v by_o that_o title_n nor_o yet_o by_o their_o not_o have_v membership_n among_o they_o as_o it_o seem_v such_o can_v not_o have_v be_v ready_o stranger_n and_o thereby_o have_v the_o great_a access_n to_o give_v out_o themselves_o for_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o they_o go_v on_o to_o try_v and_o censure_n which_o be_v particular_o commend_v in_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ._n 4._o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v from_o that_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church-officer_n for_o edification_n and_o for_o preserve_v the_o church_n commit_v to_o they_o from_o infection_n which_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v defective_a if_o man_n have_v liberty_n under_o the_o former_a pretext_n to_o vent_v error_n and_o commit_v scandalous_a practice_n for_o the_o ensnare_a of_o other_o in_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o member_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o simple_o such_o person_n be_v not_o under_o the_o trial_n and_o censure_n of_o such_o a_o church_n yet_o eatenus_fw-la and_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o that_o church_n to_o have_v these_o person_n try_v and_o censure_v they_o do_v fall_v under_o their_o authority_n and_o warrantable_o it_o be_v put_v forth_o for_o put_v some_o note_n on_o they_o for_o the_o prevent_n and_o remove_v of_o offence_n from_o the_o people_n 5._o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n visible_a by_o which_o any_o member_n thereof_o if_o no_o particular_a thing_n impede_fw-la may_v claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o member_n by_o communion_n in_o public_a ordinance_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o whatsoever_o church_n though_o he_o be_v no_o particular_a member_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o à _fw-la pari_fw-la he_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o particular_a church_n where_o he_o shall_v fall_v to_o be_v see_v that_o claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o church_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o be_v in_o themselves_o reciprocal_a and_o though_o some_o profane_a wretch_n renounce_v his_o own_o privilege_n yet_o that_o make_v not_o the_o church_n to_o loss_n she_o but_o so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n as_o long_o be_v he_o under_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o particular_a congregation_n 6._o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v from_o the_o absurdity_n that_o otherwise_o will_v follow_v as_o 1._o there_o may_v be_v a_o scandalous_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n who_o can_v not_o be_v reach_v by_o church-censure_n 2._o one_o christian_n may_v offend_v and_o stumble_v another_o and_o tell_v to_o the_o church_n will_v be_v no_o remedy_n to_o it_o mat._n 18._o if_o no_o particular_a church_n have_v power_n over_o such_o a_o one_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n scope_n 3._o a_o door_n will_v be_v open_v to_o a_o loose_a liberty_n within_o christ_n house_n for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n man_n can_v neither_o be_v censure_v nor_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a way_n be_v compel_v to_o take_v on_o church-membership_a or_o live_v regular_o in_o the_o church_n by_o this_o there_o may_v be_v some_o christian_n sick_a and_o need_v this_o cure_n of_o discipline_n to_o who_o it_o can_v not_o be_v apply_v by_o this_o the_o ordinance_n of_o discipline_n will_v not_o be_v of_o equal_a extent_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n all_o which_o be_v absurd_a observe_v 1._o christ_n will_v have_v we_o always_o walk_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o omniscience_n which_o make_v he_o begin_v all_o these_o epistle_n with_o this_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n a_o profitable_a but_o a_o difficult_a truth_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o christian_n 2._o christ_n be_v a_o unprejudged_a witness_n and_o shall_v be_v esteem_v so_o by_o his_o church_n he_o bear_v testimony_n unto_o they_o as_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o good_a as_o well_o as_o their_o evil_n 3._o such_o as_o christ_n never_o call_v may_v take_v on_o they_o high_o title_n in_o the_o church_n pretend_v confident_o to_o a_o most_o immediate_a call_n carry_v fair_a and_o gain_v respect_n and_o have_v some_o gift_n for_o that_o end_n as_o it_o seem_v these_o have_v who_o call_v themselves_o apostles_n 4._o that_o diligence_n in_o duty_n and_o difficulty_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o often_o go_v together_o to_o do_v and_o to_o bear_v be_v often_o join_v two_o thing_n that_o in_o our_o resolution_n and_o practice_n we_o will_v not_o sunder_v and_o if_o it_o be_v believe_v we_o will_v not_o scare_v at_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o suffer_v in_o or_o follow_v upon_o our_o duty_n as_o we_o do_v 5._o patience_n in_o suffering_n and_o impatience_n against_o corruption_n and_o corrupt_a man_n can_v well_o stand_v together_o this_o people_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v and_o suffer_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v they_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o their_o patient_a suffering_n or_o bear_v in_o the_o one_o word_n relate_v to_o their_o endure_v of_o cross_n and_o their_o not_o bear_v or_o suffer_v in_o the_o other_o word_n relate_v to_o corrupt_v man_n and_o their_o zeal_n against_o they_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o knit_v these_o two_o together_o not_o to_o let_v our_o zeal_n wear_v away_o our_o patience_n nor_o our_o patience_n prejudge_v our_o zeal_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o zeal_n that_o put_v folk_n always_o to_o do_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v shun_v suffer_v that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o there_o
be_v a_o sort_n of_o patience_n and_o meekness_n that_o want_v zeal_n and_o sharpness_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o purge_n of_o christ_n house_n a_o patience_n that_o can_v bear_v with_o ill_a man_n and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v commend_v than_o the_o former_a this_o angel_n be_v commend_v that_o he_o eschew_v both_o and_o have_v both_o patience_n and_o zeal_n in_o exercise_n run_v in_o their_o right_a channel_n and_o put_v forth_o towards_o the_o right_a object_n and_o will_v god_n these_o be_v more_o see_v and_o discernible_a in_o our_o practice_n the_o one_o will_v make_v our_o zeal_n to_o shine_v and_o the_o other_o will_v make_v our_o patience_n and_o humility_n praiseworthy_a and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o join_v our_o zeal_n shall_v be_v carnal_a and_o our_o patience_n lukewarm_a and_o neither_o of_o these_o will_v be_v commend_v of_o christ._n 6._o there_o be_v no_o name_n privilege_n or_o title_n that_o shall_v scare_v people_n especial_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n from_o search_v or_o try_v corrupt_a man_n that_o bring_v corrupt_a doctrine_n pretend_v a_o commission_n from_o christ_n when_o they_o have_v none_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o pretext_n of_o minister_n and_o apostle_n and_o have_v never_o so_o great_a gift_n for_o very_o like_o these_o man_n who_o take_v this_o name_n to_o themselves_o want_v not_o gift_n or_o so_o smooth_a a_o carriage_n to_o insinuate_v themselves_o on_o people_n and_o to_o commend_v their_o presumption_n to_o they_o for_o it_o be_v commendable_a zeal_n in_o this_o angel_n to_o try_v they_o and_o discover_v they_o 7._o if_o folk_n will_v put_v to_o proof_n and_o trial_n many_o thing_n and_o person_n that_o have_v fair_a name_n they_o will_v be_v find_v very_o unlike_o the_o name_n they_o take_v it_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o we_o have_v need_v not_o to_o take_v every_o thing_n on_o trust_n from_o all_o person_n though_o their_o gift_n be_v great_a and_o they_o have_v big_a title_n and_o name_n but_o humble_o and_o sober_o to_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o light_n and_o direction_n search_v and_o try_v both_o man_n carriage_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o commission_n they_o pretend_v to_o in_o carry_v of_o it_o 8._o where_o a_o immediate_a call_n be_v pretend_v unto_o and_o great_a title_n assume_v ordinary_o it_o be_v to_o carry_v on_o some_o strange_a doctrine_n or_o design_n and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v suspect_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 11._o vers_fw-la 13._o 9_o the_o censure_v of_o corrupt_a unsent_a minister_n be_v a_o most_o difficult_a task_n what_o from_o their_o nature_n and_o sometime_o from_o their_o part_n what_o from_o the_o addictednesse_n of_o many_o unto_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n and_o although_o it_o be_v often_o difficult_a to_o follow_v and_o be_v mistake_v by_o many_o other_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a before_o jesus_n christ_n may_v appear_v from_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o no_o kind_n of_o person_n as_o more_o abominable_a in_o themselves_o and_o more_o hateful_a to_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v dog_n and_o dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v bark_v isa._n 56.10_o salt_n without_o savour_n wolf_n idol-shepherd_n such_o as_o feed_v themselves_o and_o kill_v his_o flock_n blind_a guide_v etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o more_o sad_a expostulation_n with_o complaint_n of_o or_o threaten_n pronounce_v against_o any_o than_o against_o these_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n multiply_v woe_n unto_o such_o in_o a_o more_o terrible_a manner_n than_o be_v usual_a to_o he_o mat._n 23._o 2._o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o person_n that_o prove_v more_o dishonourable_a to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o to_o his_o gospel_n than_o such_o these_o make_v the_o law_n to_o be_v despise_v mal._n 2._o and_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ordinance_n to_o be_v count_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a 1_o sam._n 2._o such_o especial_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o profane_a man_n against_o religion_n and_o the_o author_n thereof_o and_o exceed_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v send_v they_o and_o to_o the_o ambassage_n they_o be_v send_v with_o while_o as_o they_o look_v so_o unlike_o he_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v among_o other_o that_o such_o particular_a direction_n for_o the_o singular_a qualify_a of_o church-officer_n be_v give_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o censure_v of_o such_o and_o that_o by_o christ_n own_o authority_n vindicate_v he_o which_o can_v be_v but_o honourable_a and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o 3._o the_o scandalous_a miscarriage_n and_o unfaithfulnesse_n of_o minister_n bring_v a_o special_a blot_n upon_o all_o religion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o mere_a hypocrisy_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o foster_a of_o such_o ill_n and_o profane_a man_n be_v exceed_o strengthen_v in_o such_o atheistical_a apprehension_n when_o these_o ill_n be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o censure_v by_o church_n authority_n whereas_o by_o this_o severity_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n the_o fault_n be_v see_v to_o be_v in_o person_n and_o not_o in_o religion_n or_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o such_o contempt_n do_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o for_o one_o to_o pretend_v to_o have_v commission_n from_o he_o and_o yet_o to_o be_v run_v unsent_a by_o he_o or_o have_v get_v commission_n to_o miscarry_v by_o unfaithfulnesse_n in_o it_o this_o be_v a_o betray_n of_o trust_n and_o can_v but_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o high_a contempt_n against_o he_o 5._o as_o there_o be_v a_o suitablenesse_n in_o the_o censure_v of_o such_o church-officer_n to_o christ_n mind_n so_o there_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o same_o a_o tenderness_n of_o and_o zeal_n unto_o his_o glory_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o his_o most_o zealous_a servant_n as_o elias_n paul_n yea_o and_o himself_o when_o on_o earth_n do_v set_v themselves_o most_o against_o that_o generation_n 6._o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o man_n more_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n by_o obstruct_v christ_n end_n in_o his_o ordinance_n to_o wit_n the_o edification_n of_o his_o people_n for_o such_o profit_n they_o not_o at_o all_o jer._n 23._o yea_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o profit_v sometime_o by_o corrupt_a doctrine_n sometime_o by_o example_n sometime_o by_o sadn_v and_o weaken_v of_o these_o who_o look_v more_o tender_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n and_o if_o no-oth_a way_n yet_o by_o fill_v the_o room_n and_o so_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o people_n be_v provide_v with_o such_o as_o may_v be_v helpful_a and_o faithful_a now_o consider_v the_o great_a respect_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o people_n and_o consider_v the_o weight_n that_o he_o have_v place_v upon_o this_o ministry_n as_o a_o mean_a for_o promove_v of_o that_o end_n and_o withal_o the_o great_a obstruction_n that_o follow_v to_o that_o end_n when_o this_o mean_a disappoint_v it_o can_v but_o be_v account_v acceptable_a to_o he_o to_o remove_v such_o a_o obstruction_n yea_o 7._o consider_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o he_o commend_v more_o than_o mutual_a love_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o love_n can_v appear_v more_o to_o they_o than_o in_o seek_v their_o spiritual_a edification_n which_o be_v that_o wherein_o his_o own_o love_n eminent_o kithe_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o this_o kind_n of_o love_n kythe_n more_o to_o he_o or_o they_o than_o that_o they_o be_v feed_v with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n by_o pastor_n according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n according_a to_o his_o word_n to_o peter_n peter_n love_v thou_o i_o then_o feed_v my_o lamb_n it_o can_v therefore_o but_o be_v look_v on_o by_o he_o as_o acceptable_a service_n and_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v commendable_a to_o relieve_v a_o neighbour_n beast_n from_o hazard_n when_o there_o be_v a_o slothful_a shepherd_n or_o to_o relieve_v the_o bodily_a life_n from_o temporal_a hazard_n how_o much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v commendable_a to_o prevent_v the_o eternal_a hazard_n of_o immortal_a soul_n which_o by_o corrupt_a minister_n can_v but_o be_v in_o hazard_n 8._o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o more_o rejoice_v and_o harden_v corrupt_a man_n than_o when_o they_o be_v like_o people_n like_o priest_n and_o have_v pastor_n according_a to_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o they_o be_v more_o provoke_v and_o displease_v with_o than_o the_o censure_v of_o such_o yea_o even_o man_n who_o have_v no_o respect_n almost_o to_o religion_n at_o all_o yet_o abhor_v and_o oppose_v the_o censure_v of_o such_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o religion_n or_o rather_o of_o opposition_n to_o religion_n to_o do_v so_o which_o certain_o show_v that_o the_o follow_v of_o
will_v not_o dally_v with_o they_o it_o show_v also_o how_o easy_o he_o can_v overturn_v a_o church_n and_o make_v no_o church_n of_o it_o he_o have_v often_o gather_v church_n quick_o and_o can_v he_o not_o dissolve_v they_o when_o they_o look_v to_o be_v in_o their_o prime_n who_o have_v read_v the_o commendation_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n will_v have_v expect_v such_o a_o threaten_a in_o the_o close_a the_o word_n now_o be_v open_v we_o may_v inquire_v 1._o how_o this_o threaten_n of_o un-churching_a a_o church_n use_v to_o be_v execute_v answer_v we_o conceive_v it_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v the_o overrun_a waste_a and_o destroy_v of_o such_o a_o city_n or_o land_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o city_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o church_n sometime_o indeed_o god_n will_v even_o by_o such_o a_o mean_a bring_v about_o this_o thing_n threaten_v but_o here_o we_o take_v it_o to_o hold_v out_o some_o other_o thing_n than_o if_o he_o have_v threaten_v sword_n or_o pestilence_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o matter_n with_o that_o math._n 21.43_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v christ_n word_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v especial_o these_o way_n bring_v to_o pass_v the_o first_o be_v sinful_a that_o be_v when_o a_o church_n fall_v themselves_o to_o false_a doctrine_n which_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n in_o which_o sense_n hos._n 2._o the_o lord_n deny_v ephraim_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n because_o of_o her_o spiritual_a whoredom_n whereby_o she_o have_v break_v her_o tie_n thus_o a_o people_n may_v be_v say_v to_o un-church_n themselves_o by_o their_o unbelief_n confusion_n and_o error_n unconsistent_a with_o the_o foundation_n according_a to_o that_o isaâ—_n 50.1_o and_o rom._n 11._o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o have_v break_v themselves_o off_o by_o their_o unbelief_n the_o second_o way_n be_v penal_a that_o be_v when_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o fruit_n among_o a_o people_n the_o lord_n remove_v the_o light_n and_o his_o ordinance_n from_o they_o take_v down_o his_o hedge_n from_o about_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v send_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n refuse_v to_o own_v they_o afterward_o as_o a_o church_n not_o by_o give_v they_o up_o to_o outward_a enemy_n oppression_n which_o for_o a_o time_n they_o may_v be_v free_a of_o but_o by_o ratify_v their_o own_o sentence_n of_o reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v act._n 13.46_o and_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o become_v no_o church_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n a_o three_o way_n may_v be_v mix_v partly_o sinful_a partly_o penal_a a_o people_n upon_o the_o one_o side_n not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o other_o side_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n whereupon_o they_o proceed_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_a in_o the_o believe_v of_o lie_n as_o it_o be_v 2._o thes._n 2.10_o however_o this_o be_v certain_a this_o flourish_a church_n of_o ephesus_n have_v now_o long_o since_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o error_n grow_v to_o a_o hieght_n and_o delusion_n and_o ignorance_n follow_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o despise_v the_o gospel_n have_v bring_v that_o church_n into_o the_o estate_n that_o it_o be_v now_o into_o for_o the_o second_o question_n why_o the_o lord_n peculiar_o threaten_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n with_o these_o punishment_n answ._n it_o be_v not_o because_o his_o discontentment_n be_v more_o with_o she_o than_o with_o other_o church_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v like_a they_o think_v outward_a honesty_n and_o reformation_n enough_o for_o their_o church-estate_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n of_o un-churching_a so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v pure_a in_o profession_n and_o zealous_a in_o purge_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o to_o beat_v down_o this_o conceit_n and_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o power_n as_o well_o as_o of_o form_n for_o continue_v of_o a_o church-estate_n he_o do_v subjoin_v this_o threaten_n of_o un-churching_a especial_o to_o this_o church_n 2._o because_o these_o here_o threaten_v will_v lay_v more_o weight_n on_o this_o threaten_n and_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o shore_v to_o be_v un-churched_n than_o with_o either_o sword_n or_o pestilence_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n therefore_o apply_v wise_o that_o which_o he_o think_v most_o conducible_a to_o this_o end_n 3._o it_o be_v like_a their_o outward_a church-estate_n be_v something_o think_v of_o by_o they_o and_o the_o external_a frame_n of_o ordinance_n in_o purity_n and_o that_o of_o discipline_n in_o vigour_n may_v be_v rest_v on_o and_o too_o much_o esteem_v of_o especial_o by_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v too_o ordinary_a for_o man_n to_o think_v too_o much_o of_o external_a form_n the_o lord_n therefore_o in_o this_o threaten_n touch_v the_o fault_n that_o may_v stick_v secret_o to_o they_o even_o in_o their_o zealous_a prosecute_n of_o external_a reformation_n 4._o because_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n know_v the_o respect_n he_o have_v to_o sincerity_n and_o the_o influence_n which_o the_o exercise_n or_o not_o exercise_v of_o grace_n have_v upon_o keep_v or_o lose_v of_o external_a privilege_n therefore_o do_v he_o so_o threaten_v this_o church_n when_o no_o outward_a cause_n of_o such_o controversy_n seem_v to_o be_v before_o man_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v further_o why_o this_o church_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n for_o thy_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o by_o the_o candlestick_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n itself_o or_o 2._o how_o this_o become_v a_o threaten_n to_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v like_a a_o plague_n upon_o the_o people_n or_o 3._o how_o the_o people_n can_v be_v plague_v for_o a_o sin_n in_o their_o minister_n we_o shall_v consider_v the_o first_o by_o itself_o after_o we_o have_v go_v through_o this_o epistle_n and_o now_o to_o the_o second_o question_n we_o say_v this_o threaten_a become_v his_o plague_n 1._o because_o of_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o affection_n to_o they_o nothing_o can_v come_v on_o a_o people_n but_o it_o affect_v the_o minister_n their_o stroke_n be_v he_o yea_o often_o it_o be_v sore_a which_o be_v on_o they_o than_o what_o be_v on_o himself_o 2._o cor._n 11.29.30_o who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o be_v paul_n touch_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o near_a stroke_n can_v be_v on_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v strike_v in_o his_o charge_n or_o blast_v in_o his_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o he_o be_v smite_v as_o a_o minister_n in_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o a_o minister_n other_o stroke_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n yea_o thus_o to_o be_v smite_v in_o the_o un-churching_a of_o his_o flock_n be_v strike_v at_o his_o crown_n and_o his_o joy_n 1_o thess._n 2._o ult_n for_o a_o faithful_a minister_n will_v so_o account_v it_o 3._o it_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v some_o contentment_n to_o he_o to_o see_v thing_n go_v right_a in_o his_o outward_a ministry_n censure_v to_o be_v weighty_a discipline_n vigorous_a the_o people_n to_o give_v he_o credit_n and_o countenance_n etc._n etc._n without_o reflect_v on_o his_o own_o spiritual_a condition_n or_o aim_v at_o the_o inward_a warm_n of_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n but_o think_v all_o well_o and_o who_o but_o he_o that_o have_v such_o a_o well_o order_v church_n the_o lord_n therefore_o threaten_v to_o take_v that_o ground_n of_o boast_v or_o self-pleasing_a from_o he_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n when_o a_o minister_n can_v carry_v even_o when_o thing_n go_v well_o and_o can_v look_v to_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n also_o and_o be_v humble_a when_o he_o be_v countenance_v want_v of_o this_o spill_v many_o hopeful_a beginning_n in_o minister_n hand_n and_o this_o relation_n thy_o be_v particular_o mention_v here_o to_o make_v the_o threaten_a touch_v he_o the_o more_o it_o be_v not_o the_o candlestick_n but_o thy_o candlestick_n which_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o esteem_n with_o man_n and_o the_o loss_n thereof_o to_o affect_v they_o the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o thing_n lovely_a and_o desirable_a the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o man_n own_a these_o two_o go_v together_o that_o it_o be_v both_o a_o excellent_a thing_n in_o the_o self_n and_o withal_o a_o man_n own_o when_o once_o evil_a befall_v that_o thing_n it_o do_v
they_o be_v faithful_a or_o defective_a in_o the_o administration_n thereof_o which_o do_v certain_o show_v not_o only_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o church_n government_n and_o discipline_n but_o also_o the_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n thereof_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o faithful_o exercise_v as_o be_v a_o special_a mean_a and_o ordinance_n appoint_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o edification_n thereof_o and_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o indifferent_a to_o her_o officer_n to_o exerce_fw-la or_o forbear_v at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o lie_v on_o they_o to_o be_v discharge_v as_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n commendation_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o as_o they_o will_v eschew_v his_o sharp_a reproof_n on_o the_o other_o and_o as_o they_o will_v prevent_v the_o offence_n and_o destruction_n and_o promove_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n over_o who_o they_o watch_v as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v in_o all_o age_n either_o seek_v to_o oppose_v or_o corrupt_v so_o excellent_a a_o mean_a of_o the_o church_n edification_n he_o begin_v even_o under_o heathen_a emperor_n to_o traduce_v this_o government_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o civil_a authority_n and_o do_v provoke_v persecutor_n by_o nothing_o more_o than_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v account_v a_o king_n by_o christian_n and_o that_o according_o they_o do_v keep_v distinct_a court_n under_o he_o which_o the_o politician_n of_o the_o world_n do_v account_v inconsistent_a with_o government_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o history_n of_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o christian_n particular_o of_o origen_n against_o celsus_n wherein_o he_o do_v particular_o and_o full_o insist_v upon_o this_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v vindicate_v his_o ordinance_n of_o government_n with_o all_o his_o other_o ordinance_n the_o devil_n set_v himself_o to_o corrupt_v the_o same_o and_o to_o pervert_v it_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o divert_v it_o in_o its_o exercise_n from_o the_o appoint_a end_n of_o edify_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o she_o and_o tyranny_n over_o she_o by_o the_o many_o debate_n concern_v precedency_n which_o he_o stir_v up_o after_o the_o church_n freedom_n from_o heathenish_a persecution_n till_o at_o last_o he_o bring_v antichrist_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v either_o make_v the_o government_n hurtful_a or_o odious_a unto_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o other_o even_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v endeavour_v the_o corrupt_v thereof_o by_o error_n when_o he_o can_v not_o altogether_o suppress_v the_o same_o again_o when_o the_o lord_n bring_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o public_a at_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o antichrist_n tyranny_n be_v by_o many_o casten_z off_z he_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o effectuate_v one_o of_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n that_o either_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v no_o distinct_a government_n at_o all_o or_o that_o at_o least_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o another_o form_n and_o of_o another_o nature_n than_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o have_v ever_o be_v such_o debate_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o government_n and_o discipline_n thereof_o and_o even_o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o not_o and_o although_o the_o opposer_n thereof_o do_v not_o profess_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o intend_v confusion_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o have_v it_o with_o it_o no_o little_a advantage_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o prejudice_n to_o christ_n for_o 1._o by_o this_o mean_v satan_n obscure_v the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o draw_v man_n to_o undervalue_v the_o same_o as_o be_v at_o best_a but_o a_o refine_a piece_n of_o civil_a policy_n as_o but_o subservient_fw-fr to_o politic_a end_n and_o the_o uphold_v of_o temporal_a greatness_n of_o man_n in_o place_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o will_v find_v the_o most_o worldly-wise_a and_o politic_a man_n that_o be_v least_o zealous_a ordinary_o in_o thing_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o great_a favourer_n and_o abettor_n of_o this_o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n see_v christ_n way_n of_o government_n even_o as_o his_o doctrine_n be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n it_o be_v observable_a also_o that_o where_o this_o opinion_n have_v place_n there_o be_v little_a account_n of_o any_o other_o ordinance_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v prostitute_v promiscuous_o to_o all_o the_o ministry_n be_v either_o account_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o minister_n make_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n and_o arbitrary_o to_o be_v put_v out_o or_o in_o as_o they_o be_v please_v or_o displease_v to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v special_o intend_v to_o curb_v free_a faithful_a speak_n and_o to_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o make_v they_o flatter_v magistrate_n and_o power_n all_o which_o show_v the_o undervalue_a principle_n that_o this_o opinion_n do_v proceed_v from_o 2._o this_o opinion_n have_v ordinary_o with_o it_o more_o licentiousness_n and_o that_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n for_o necessary_o one_o of_o these_o two_o do_v follow_v either_o many_o error_n and_o scandal_n in_o practice_n be_v account_v light_a and_o not_o censurable_a at_o all_o or_o if_o that_o in_o way_n of_o reason_n be_v grant_v yet_o in_o practice_n it_o be_v never_o perform_v and_o can_v it_o ever_o be_v make_v out_o in_o any_o practice_n past_a or_o possible_o to_o come_v that_o offence_n in_o people_n or_o minister_n have_v be_v so_o exact_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o restrain_v or_o remove_v where_o church-government_n have_v be_v deny_v as_o where_o it_o have_v be_v in_o exercise_n 3._o although_o such_o magistrate_n may_v be_v find_v as_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o every_o thing_n exact_o yet_o their_o meddle_v with_o it_o further_v not_o spiritual_a edification_n so_o as_o the_o way_n of_o church-government_n do_v for_o at_o best_o it_o will_v make_v man_n but_o civil_a and_o make_v religion_n look_v like_o the_o way_n of_o ancient_a philosopher_n who_o press_v the_o rectify_v of_o nature_n whereas_o a_o church_n reproof_n or_o censure_n have_v both_o more_o edification_n to_o other_o and_o more_o convince_a shame_n to_o the_o party_n themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sin_n thereof_o as_o flow_v more_o immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o more_o direct_o represent_v to_o they_o his_o authority_n and_o their_o reckon_n to_o he_o who_o more_o singulary_o bind_v in_o heaven_n what_o by_o his_o officer_n be_v bind_v on_o earth_n and_o we_o conceive_v that_o even_o the_o profane_v in_o experience_n will_v find_v this_o true_a that_o a_o verbal_a church-censure_n which_o consider_v of_o itself_o be_v but_o light_a will_v yet_o have_v more_o impression_n as_o to_o the_o end_n aforesaid_a than_o sentence_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o in_o themselves_o may_v be_v heavy_a and_o this_o will_v be_v even_o when_o the_o party_n in_o their_o outward_a carriage_n will_v seem_v to_o reverence_v the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o contemn_v the_o church_n 4._o although_o it_o shall_v be_v yet_o say_v that_o magistrate_n can_v make_v thing_n more_o effectual_a as_o in_o censure_v of_o corrupt_a minister_n and_o such_o like_a which_o indeed_o be_v a_o benefit_n in_o itself_o to_o the_o church_n yet_o consider_v this_o manner_n of_o perform_v it_o especial_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o perform_v thereof_o by_o the_o church_n own_o authority_n it_o prove_v more_o disparage_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o if_o minister_n and_o church-member_n shall_v be_v apt_a to_o fall_v in_o scandalous_a offence_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n but_o what_o be_v extrinsic_a for_o the_o remede_n thereof_o then_o be_v she_o apt_a to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o sufferer_n of_o profanity_n and_o as_o a_o nest_n to_o unclean_a person_n of_o herself_o if_o by_o the_o magistrate_n course_n be_v not_o take_v with_o she_o and_o although_o by_o his_o mean_n such_o shall_v be_v purge_v out_o yet_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o natural_a man_n this_o imputation_n stick_v to_o the_o church_n as_o if_o such_o thing_n and_o person_n be_v well_o consistent_a with_o her_o profession_n and_o like_v of_o by_o her_o special_a officer_n and_o member_n now_o censure_v of_o these_o by_o she_o own_o authority_n do_v full_o and_o only_o vindicate_v she_o and_o they_o from_o these_o aspersion_n which_o be_v frequent_a upon_o the_o out-breaking_n of_o such_o scandal_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o profane_a man_n and_o this_o revenge_a of_o disobedience_n and_o vindicate_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o end_n of_o this_o church-authority_n which_o by_o no_o
other_o power_n can_v be_v attain_v and_o no_o question_n the_o devil_n love_v to_o have_v scandal_n break_v out_o in_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o her_o officer_n which_o do_v once_o put_v a_o blot_n upon_o she_o and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o at_o all_o he_o have_v rather_o that_o some_o other_o do_v it_o than_o the_o church_n herself_o because_o so_o the_o commendation_n become_v they_o and_o the_o blot_n stick_v to_o she_o and_o thus_o as_o it_o be_v he_o proclaim_v to_o all_o what_o sort_n of_o person_n will_v these_o church-officer_n and_o church-member_n be_v for_o all_o their_o profession_n if_o they_o be_v not_o even_o as_o other_o man_n by_o some_o other_o hand_n restrain_v and_o thus_o the_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v reflect_v on_o as_o if_o he_o have_v approven_v corrupt_a man_n design_n who_o love_n to_o have_v a_o blot_n on_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o have_v she_o vindicate_v from_o it_o because_o by_o this_o the_o church_n be_v capable_a to_o give_v offence_n but_o in_o a_o incapacity_n to_o remove_v they_o or_o to_o vindicate_v herself_o from_o they_o which_o stand_v not_o with_o that_o zeal_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o the_o church_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o the_o punish_n of_o fault_n simple_o that_o vindicate_v the_o church_n holiness_n but_o it_o be_v the_o censure_v of_o they_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o evidence_v the_o church_n abhorrencie_n thereof_o that_o do_v it_o otherwise_o christian_n and_o heathen_n live_v under_o one_o commonwealth_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v the_o same_o indignation_n at_o scandalous_a ill_n and_o so_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o church_n authority_n if_o it_o do_v not_o permit_v fault_n to_o be_v unpunished_a at_o least_o all_o yet_o it_o seclude_v such_o a_o way_n of_o censure_v they_o as_o may_v vindicate_v the_o church_n and_o christ_n jesus_n the_o king_n thereof_o in_o a_o singular_a manner_n and_o if_o we_o may_v so_o say_v put_v she_o yea_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o their_o reverence_n whether_o she_o shall_v be_v free_a of_o corrupt_a teacher_n and_o member_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o she_o shall_v lie_v under_o that_o blot_n or_o not_o 5._o by_o the_o deny_v of_o this_o ordinance_n the_o other_o ordinance_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v be_v make_v weak_a and_o obstruct_a in_o their_o exercise_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v clear_a for_o by_o this_o the_o rail_v whereby_o it_o be_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n separate_v be_v break_v down_o many_o office_n of_o the_o church_n as_o these_o of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v make_v void_a and_o that_o of_o preach_v make_v contemptible_a or_o maim_v for_o public_a authoritative_a rebuke_v of_o all_o and_o sometime_o of_o some_o in_o particular_a be_v a_o special_a part_n thereof_o now_o where_o church-government_n be_v deny_v either_o the_o minister_n must_v do_v it_o abitrary_o by_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o be_v more_o liable_a to_o a_o snare_n and_o the_o party_n reprove_v to_o be_v stumble_v as_o have_v only_o to_o do_v with_o the_o minister_n who_o may_v partial_o proceed_v therein_o or_o it_o must_v be_v forbear_v and_o so_o his_o ministry_n be_v make_v obnoxious_a to_o despise_v which_o by_o his_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v prevent_v and_o every_o way_n plainness_n and_o freedom_n even_o in_o preach_v especial_o towards_o these_o in_o place_n be_v so_o far_o as_o can_v be_v restrain_v 6._o by_o this_o the_o devil_n aim_v still_o either_o to_o make_v religion_n to_o suffer_v as_o a_o thing_n that_o man_n may_v carve_v on_o according_a to_o their_o interest_n as_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o policy_n therefore_o he_o mix_v all_o together_o or_o he_o do_v continual_o lay_v ground_n of_o jealousy_n and_o difference_n between_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n thereby_o to_o make_v that_o minister_n and_o these_o who_o will_v be_v faithful_a shall_v either_o sinful_o connive_v at_o what_o may_v prejudge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o their_o testify_v against_o the_o same_o make_v themselves_o more_o odious_a to_o the_o ruler_n for_o lay_v this_o once_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v no_o church-government_n but_o what_o the_o magistrate_n have_v then_o either_o the_o minister_n must_v say_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o civil-government_n but_o such_o as_o both_o for_o skill_n and_o conscience_n be_v fit_a to_o manage_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o civil_a state_n will_v not_o always_o be_v content_a with_o neither_o often_o be_v it_o possible_a or_o they_o must_v account_v any_o man_n who_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o manage_v civil_a thing_n fit_a also_o to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o christ_n house_n which_o in_o conscience_n can_v always_o be_v do_v whereby_o necessary_o they_o must_v be_v bring_v in_o top_n with_o magistrate_n except_o we_o say_v that_o either_o unskilful_a magistrate_n use_v not_o to_o be_v in_o place_n or_o that_o such_o may_v yet_o be_v tender_a and_o dexterous_a in_o the_o manage_v of_o every_o church_n matter_n that_o come_v before_o they_o and_o on_o the_o by_o we_o may_v say_v that_o see_v qualification_n fit_v one_o for_o any_o place_n and_o government_n be_v simple_o call_v for_o in_o these_o who_o shall_v supply_v the_o same_o though_o sometime_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o be_v not_o so_o qualify_v and_o see_v special_a qualification_n be_v require_v for_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o require_v in_o these_o that_o govern_v a_o civil_a state_n and_o will_v not_o be_v account_v simple_o necessary_a to_o they_o it_o must_v therefore_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n these_o two_o government_n be_v not_o conjoin_v in_o one_o person_n see_v he_o have_v not_o always_o conjoin_v the_o qualification_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o both_o we_o shall_v insist_v no_o more_o in_o this_o the_o read_n of_o these_o epistle_n will_v sufficient_o show_v how_o concern_v this_o truth_n be_v and_o although_o this_o controversy_n be_v abundant_o clear_v by_o the_o write_n of_o many_o worthy_a man_n that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o be_v say_v therein_o yet_o have_v such_o occasion_n from_o these_o epistle_n we_o shall_v once_o for_o all_o touch_v some_o thing_n concern_v church-government_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o therein_o whereby_o we_o will_v find_v it_o clear_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o church-government_n distinct_a and_o independent_a from_o the_o civil_a 2._o wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o 3._o who_o be_v the_o subject_n thereof_o and_o 4._o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o conclusion_n or_o observation_n concern_v the_o same_o as_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o text._n 1._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v furnish_v with_o a_o government_n and_o authority_n within_o herself_o for_o the_o order_n of_o her_o own_o affair_n try_v and_o censure_v of_o her_o own_o member_n and_o that_o immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n distinct_a and_o independent_a from_o any_o civil_a government_n on_o earth_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o government_n and_o authority_n in_o she_o be_v clear_a by_o these_o 1._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o try_v and_o censure_v of_o false_a apostle_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o authority_n and_o government_n 2._o this_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v commend_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v no_o usurpation_n in_o they_o 3._o in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n we_o will_v find_v the_o angel_n reprove_v that_o they_o have_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v suppose_v authority_n in_o they_o even_o to_o have_v censure_v and_o cut_v off_o these_o from_o their_o society_n for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o have_v do_v it_o and_o if_o iâ—_n have_v not_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v not_o reprove_v they_o for_o commit_v it_o 4._o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v reprove_v also_o for_o suffer_v the_o woman_n jezebel_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v his_o servant_n which_o do_v imply_v a_o authority_n and_o government_n fit_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o have_v mar_v and_o hinder_v she_o preach_v and_o somewhat_o to_o have_v be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o have_v do_v which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o they_o otherwise_o our_o lord_n jesus_n will_v not_o have_v to_o reprove_v they_o the_o make_v out_o of_o these_o three_o will_v confirm_v this_o 1._o that_o the_o thing_n commend_v in_o ephesus_n and_o desiderated_a in_o the_o other_o two_o church_n do_v imply_v authority_n and_o power_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o distinct_a
he_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n do_v not_o yet_o be_v the_o parent_n be_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o his_o son_n no_o less_o than_o when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v heathen_a because_o the_o magistrate_n command_v be_v not_o privative_a but_o cumulative_a to_o the_o parent_n authority_n even_o so_o be_v it_o here_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o church_n power_n and_o authority_n over_o christian_n do_v cease_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n after_o constantine_n become_v a_o christian_a than_o to_o say_v that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o christian_a parent_n and_o a_o christian_a master_n do_v expire_v at_o that_o time_n and_o see_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o church_n power_n and_o parentall_a power_n be_v both_o immediate_o from_o god_n without_o any_o mediate_a derivation_n by_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v reason_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o equal_a duration_n and_o continuance_n also_o and_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o church_n continue_v to_o exercise_v the_o same_o power_n which_o former_o she_o do_v and_o also_o that_o the_o magistrate_n concur_v in_o his_o station_n for_o the_o strengthen_n thereof_o and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n for_o any_o delegation_n after_o that_o more_o than_o former_o but_o that_o now_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o civil_a authority_n the_o church_n have_v access_n to_o do_v that_o for_o which_o before_o that_o time_n she_o be_v persecute_v even_o as_o there_o be_v full_a liberty_n give_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o former_o be_v inhibit_v yet_o none_o will_v say_v that_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o magistrate_n for_o what_o be_v allege_v of_o the_o emperor_n call_v of_o counsel_n that_o will_v prove_v he_o to_o have_v put_v they_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o more_o than_o when_o before_o that_o time_n provincial_a counsel_n be_v call_v by_o some_o eminent_a bishop_n it_o will_v prove_v that_o their_o call_n do_v authorise_v they_o but_o rather_o both_o these_o call_n do_v suppose_v authority_n to_o be_v before_o in_o these_o that_o be_v call_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o question_n that_o if_o constantine_n have_v call_v other_o than_o church-officer_n to_o judge_v and_o censure_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o difference_n ecclesiastical_o he_o can_v not_o have_v derive_v authority_n to_o they_o so_o as_o to_o have_v make_v they_o equal_o ruler_n and_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v church-member_n and_o officer_n which_o yet_o may_v have_v be_v do_v if_o their_o authority_n have_v reside_v in_o he_o alone_o beside_o he_o command_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o as_o be_v say_v whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o christian_a magistrate_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o former_o reside_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o ever_o be_v it_o hear_v of_o that_o a_o magistrate_n do_v excommunicate_a authorize_v or_o ordain_v a_o minister_n and_o such_o like_a wherein_o church-power_n be_v exercise_v and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n mediate_o by_o put_v the_o church_n to_o it_o and_o by_o call_v church-officer_n to_o consult_v in_o ecclesiastic_a thing_n which_o he_o do_v confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n even_o as_o he_o do_v govern_v other_o society_n as_o physician_n lawyer_n etc._n etc._n by_o authorise_v some_o of_o their_o own_o number_n to_o manage_v what_o concern_v such_o calling_n and_o function_n in_o which_o respect_n say_v some_o the_o function_n be_v different_a from_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o lawyer_n nor_o the_o physician_n more_o than_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n but_o the_o authority_n be_v on_o he_o alone_o to_o this_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o parallel_n be_v most_o unequal_a because_o although_o a_o magistrate_n be_v not_o by_o his_o station_n a_o physician_n or_o lawyer_n yet_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v skill_n he_o may_v lawful_o do_v any_o act_n incumbent_a to_o these_o station_n which_o do_v indeed_o show_v that_o the_o same_o authority_n whereby_o they_o act_n do_v reside_v in_o he_o but_o suppose_v he_o have_v the_o theory_n of_o ecclesiastic_a thing_n and_o skill_n in_o they_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o stepâ—_n to_o himself_o to_o act_v the_o act_n of_o a_o ministerial_a function_n nor_o as_o a_o magistrate_n to_o sentence_n with_o church_n sentence_n administer_v sacrament_n as_o he_o may_v do_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o court_n which_o do_v show_v that_o that_o authority_n do_v not_o reside_v in_o he_o 2._o we_o grant_v that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o govern_v mediate_o as_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o teach_v and_o preach_v mediate_o for_o he_o ought_v to_o provide_v for_o that_o but_o that_o will_v not_o infer_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o preach_v be_v derive_v from_o he_o yet_o no_o way_n do_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o controversy_n so_o much_o lie_v on_o matter_n of_o fact_n what_o church_n or_o magistrate_n do_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o by_o what_o right_a and_o warrant_v they_o do_v what_o they_o do_v this_o last_o assertion_n therefore_o although_o make_v out_o can_v prove_v nothing_o without_o the_o former_a nor_o will_v the_o instance_n of_o exorbitancy_n in_o church-governors_n infer_v any_o nullity_n of_o that_o power_n more_o than_o the_o enumerate_n of_o miscarriage_n of_o man_n in_o civil_a place_n will_v enervate_v that_o ordinance_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o be_v sure_a much_o ill_o have_v come_v by_o magistrate_n intrusion_n in_o this_o church_n power_n and_o many_o have_v miscarry_v in_o it_o much_o less_o will_v heap_n of_o slander_n against_o most_o faithful_a man_n do_v it_o who_o god_n eminent_o countenance_v and_o who_o singular_o by_o suffer_v be_v honour_v to_o testify_v for_o he_o such_o as_o mr._n welsh_a mr._n melvil_n mr._n davidson_n and_o other_o who_o we_o be_v persuade_v in_o the_o great_a day_n will_v be_v as_o bold_a in_o reference_n to_o their_o be_v approven_v in_o their_o station_n as_o any_o of_o their_o opposer_n or_o traducer_n on_o this_o account_n this_o way_n of_o writing_n will_v not_o be_v find_v to_o proceed_v from_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v so_o little_a respect_n to_o such_o who_o eminent_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o let_v these_o traducer_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o servant_n prepare_v for_o give_v account_n for_o both_o to_o he_o to_o which_o we_o leave_v they_o for_o the_o absurdity_n wherewith_o he_o do_v load_v this_o truth_n they_o be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o which_o often_o have_v be_v full_o wipe_v away_o we_o shall_v only_o say_v these_o two_o 1._o that_o either_o they_o be_v no_o absurdity_n or_o 2._o not_o such_o as_o the_o ground_n acknowledge_v by_o he_o will_v infer_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n simple_o that_o a_o man_n in_o diverse_a consideration_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o diverse_a coordinate_a power_n as_o a_o son_n be_v to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o his_o parent_n as_o a_o child_n and_o member_n of_o the_o family_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n as_o former_o hint_v at_o he_o be_v so_o oblige_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o parent_n that_o no_o command_n of_o a_o superior_a can_v loose_v he_o from_o it_o and_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o subordinate_v to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o therein_o the_o parent_n authority_n have_v no_o place_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v see_v in_o wife_n who_o in_o some_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n command_n and_o no_o authority_n can_v warrant_v they_o to_o do_v otherwise_o 2._o we_o say_v that_o this_o same_o absurdity_n may_v have_v be_v instance_a in_o these_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n write_v to_o suppose_v as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o other_o case_n that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v appoint_v some_o who_o the_o church_n have_v call_v to_o her_o synod_n as_o for_o example_n to_o that_o mention_v act_v 15._o to_o some_o other_o civil_a employment_n as_o they_o be_v subject_n will_v not_o the_o same_o absurdity_n of_o the_o interfere_v of_o the_o two_o authority_n have_v follow_v he_o must_v either_o than_o say_v that_o such_o a_o case_n be_v not_o conceivable_a in_o these_o time_n or_o he_o must_v say_v the_o absurdity_n must_v be_v evit_v or_o it_o will_v be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o way_n approven_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o church_n govern_v of_o herself_o distinct_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v at_o least_o during_o such_o a_o case_n and_o when_o he_o lose_v and_o vindicate_v his_o own_o concession_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o answer_v his_o objection_n 3._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o
be_v godly_a and_o according_a to_o conscience_n do_v exercise_v his_o power_n for_o her_o good_a and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v suppose_v that_o the_o magistrate_n profess_v willingness_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v judge_v whether_o such_o and_o such_o a_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o govern_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o assume_v government_n to_o themselves_o it_o will_v come_v to_o this_o that_o it_o must_v rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n of_o these_o private_a christian_n whether_o they_o will_v admit_v the_o magistrate_n to_o govern_v or_o not_o and_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o author_n if_o they_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o their_o light_n to_o be_v one_o that_o take_v no_o care_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v assume_v that_o power_n to_o themselves_o for_o elsewhere_o he_o affirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o be_v the_o great_a decider_n and_o that_o a_o man_n have_v better_o do_v according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o a_o err_a conscience_n than_o against_o it_o yea_o 3._o according_a to_o his_o ground_n they_o may_v not_o only_o assume_v power_n in_o ecclesiastic_a thing_n but_o equal_o in_o civil_a thing_n also_o and_o will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o france_n may_v take_v power_n in_o civil_a thing_n as_o they_o do_v in_o ecclesiastic_a and_o not_o wrong_v the_o magistrate_n or_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o the_o magistrate_n which_o make_v he_o so_o to_o depend_v both_o in_o thing_n ecclesiastic_a and_o civil_a upon_o a_o people_n estimation_n of_o he_o 4._o by_o these_o ground_n either_o a_o church_n shall_v never_o assume_v power_n under_o any_o magistrate_n however_o careless_a and_o profane_a and_o so_o as_o be_v grant_v wrong_v herself_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o assume_v power_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o account_v the_o magistrate_n a_o heathen_a erroneous_a or_o atheistical_a etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o that_o a_o great_a irritation_n and_o probable_a occasion_n of_o division_n betwixt_o the_o magistrate_n and_o church_n than_o to_o continue_v this_o power_n distinct_a under_o all_o magistrate_n equal_o and_o true_o it_o look_v not_o like_o god_n ordinance_n that_o put_v his_o church_n oftentimes_o in_o this_o strait_a that_o it_o must_v either_o suffer_v prejudice_n or_o disclaim_v and_o provoke_v the_o magistrate_n so_o as_o to_o account_v he_o a_o atheist_n unworthy_a of_o government_n but_o to_o have_v forfeit_v so_o much_o of_o his_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o suppose_v a_o profane_a â—on_n succeed_v in_o the_o magistracy_n to_o a_o gracious_a father_n or_o profane_a man_n be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v other_o who_o bare_a rule_n before_o they_o even_o in_o church-affair_n which_o case_n be_v often_o incident_a what_o straight_o will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n either_o to_o continue_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o former_o or_o with_o so_o much_o disadvantage_n upon_o personal_a consideration_n to_o assume_v a_o power_n which_o former_o they_o do_v not_o 5._o either_o the_o church_n assume_v that_o power_n contrary_a to_o the_o magistrate_n command_n and_o so_o there_o be_v clear_a ground_n of_o a_o persecution_n and_o war_n or_o it_o be_v with_o his_o good_a will_n or_o at_o least_o permission_n and_o that_o must_v presuppose_v this_o that_o he_o do_v account_v himself_o heathen_a erroneous_a or_o profane_a which_o can_v easy_o be_v expect_v especial_o from_o a_o man_n not_o so_o deny_v and_o mortify_v as_o such_o a_o magistrate_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v for_o delegated_a it_o can_v be_v see_v in_o that_o case_n this_o assume_v of_o authority_n be_v not_o call_v for_o 6._o it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o degree_n of_o erroneousnesse_n profanity_n or_o carelessness_n in_o a_o magistrate_n may_v warrant_v a_o church_n to_o assume_v this_o power_n see_v even_o among_o heathen_n there_o be_v degree_n and_o if_o so_o then_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v judge_v suppose_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v neglect_v church_n affair_n otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o civil_a government_n in_o which_o respect_n heathen_n do_v own_v they_o or_o suppose_v he_o shall_v own_v some_o sentence_n punish_v some_o scandal_n which_o it_o seem_v aurelian_a do_v in_o expelling_a samosatenâ—s_n and_o severus_n in_o command_v to_o give_v again_o to_o the_o church_n a_o place_n where_o they_o use_v to_o meet_v that_o some_o rogue_n have_v violent_o put_v they_o from_o say_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v there_o than_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v employ_v for_o such_o a_o use_n now_o what_o be_v call_v for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n may_v be_v a_o debate_n whether_o may_v not_o such_o heathen_n be_v account_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o become_v not_o these_o primitive_a christian_n to_o have_v retain_v power_n during_o their_o reign_n or_o what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o christian_a magistrate_n that_o do_v no_o more_o and_o it_o may_v be_v less_o than_o these_o whether_o be_v these_o to_o be_v retain_v or_o not_o 7._o it_o may_v be_v ask_v in_o such_o case_n whether_o be_v explicit_a confederate_n for_o that_o end_n necessary_a or_o not_o and_o suppose_v some_o will_v not_o submit_v willing_o how_o can_v they_o be_v compel_v or_o if_o so_o be_v they_o liable_a to_o no_o censure_n because_o of_o their_o obstinacy_n it_o be_v good_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v clear_v if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o be_v a_o practicable_a thing_n and_o often_o to_o be_v practise_v it_o be_v further_a say_v that_o the_o church_n great_a hazard_n be_v from_o the_o great_a power_n of_o churchman_n and_o not_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o experience_n show_v therefore_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o give_v they_o power_n answ._n so_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o error_n be_v from_o church_n teacher_n shall_v they_o therefore_o have_v no_o teacher_n so_o the_o great_a hazard_n of_o tyranny_n to_o a_o state_n in_o civil_a thing_n be_v from_o a_o civil_a government_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o to_o be_v allow_v yea_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o corrupt_a church-officer_n wrong_v the_o church_n most_o and_o that_o both_o in_o government_n and_o doctrine_n because_o in_o both_o they_o come_v near_a her_o heart_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o miscarry_v it_o can_v be_v but_o worse_o than_o when_o a_o authority_n more_o extrinsic_a do_v miscarry_v and_o by_o their_o power_n they_o have_v ever_o great_a access_n to_o do_v her_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o this_o rather_o confirm_v what_o be_v say_v that_o proper_o the_o power_n do_v belong_v to_o she_o and_o have_v need_v to_o be_v well_o manage_v because_o corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la but_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v of_o that_o church_n authority_n well_o manage_v do_v hurt_v to_o the_o church_n or_o state_n either_o under_o what_o ever_o magistrate_n it_o follow_v only_o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o church_n power_n be_v ill_a but_o no_o more_o 2._o we_o come_v now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o consider_v wherein_o this_o authority_n be_v exercise_v which_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o these_o epistle_n give_v ground_n and_o we_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v in_o these_o four_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o trial_n thou_o have_v try_v they_o that_o call_v themselves_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n which_o trial_n infer_v authority_n to_o cite_v and_o warn_v party_n to_o call_v and_o examine_v witness_n 1_o tim._n 5.19_o to_o take_v oath_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o trial_n and_o witness_v as_o that_o alone_a which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o strife_n among_o man_n heb._n 6._o therefore_o mat._n 18._o the_o lord_n give_v the_o same_o rule_n concern_v procedor_fw-la by_o witness_v in_o the_o church_n which_o moses_n give_v in_o reference_n to_o all_o court_n that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n etc._n etc._n shall_v every_o matter_n be_v establish_v this_o show_v also_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o complaint_n of_o offend_a brethren_n as_o be_v in_o mat._n 18._o keep_v meeting_n for_o that_o end_n lead_v inquiry_n upon_o the_o cry_a fame_n of_o offence_n as_o be_v like_a they_o do_v in_o this_o case_n of_o ephesus_n and_o in_o a_o word_n do_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o complete_n trial_n for_o where_o the_o end_n be_v approven_v the_o mean_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o attain_n thereof_o must_v be_v approven_v also_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o power_n here_o to_o judge_v and_o determine_v thou_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n which_o do_v respect_v these_o two_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o offence_n they_o must_v judge_v what_o be_v truth_n and_o what_o error_n otherways_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v
who_o be_v a_o false_a apostle_n and_o who_o a_o liar_n and_o they_o must_v judge_v what_o be_v scandalous_a in_o practice_n and_o so_o what_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o otherways_o they_o can_v make_v no_o progress_n in_o trial_n or_o censure_n for_o they_o must_v find_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o error_n or_o scandal_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o have_v reference_n to_o person_n there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o judge_v such_o and_o such_o person_n to_o be_v guilty_a whereby_o they_o pronounce_v not_o only_o such_o doctrine_n to_o be_v erroneous_a but_o such_o a_o minister_n or_o person_n to_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o text_n and_o so_o must_v judge_v what_o be_v prove_v or_o not_o and_o every_o thing_n tend_v to_o that_o as_o cite_v witness_n and_o party_n hear_v exception_n and_o answer_n etc._n etc._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o censure_v a_o person_n find_v guilty_a these_o word_n thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v they_o and_o suffer_v they_o do_v import_n that_o as_o be_v clear_v this_o have_v of_o they_o imply_v a_o fault_n which_o be_v that_o by_o their_o authority_n such_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o ordinary_a censure_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therein_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o censure_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o both_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v imply_v here_o to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o these_o church_n and_o they_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v cut_v off_o such_o from_o their_o society_n so_o as_o not_o to_o have_v have_v they_o or_o suffer_v they_o to_o remain_v therein_o but_o by_o this_o which_o we_o call_v excommunication_n from_o which_o necessary_o this_o follow_v that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n of_o censure_v but_o particular_o of_o censure_v thus_o by_o cut_v off_o one_o from_o church-membership_a and_o from_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o external_a ordinance_n thereof_o this_o be_v call_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n matth._n 18_o a_o account_v of_o one_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n 1_o corinth_n 5.13_o a_o put_v away_o of_o the_o wicked_a person_n from_o among_o they_o a_o cut_v off_o of_o troubler_n gal._n 5.12_o and_o titus_n 3.10_o a_o reject_v of_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o more_o frequent_o and_o clear_o hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n than_o this_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n the_o lord_n have_v furnish_v his_o church_n with_o this_o power_n to_o censure_v that_o he_o may_v preserve_v a_o majesty_n in_o his_o ordinance_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o most_o part_n but_o foolishness_n and_o weakness_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v weapon_n of_o his_o own_o kind_n to_o batter_v down_o the_o proud_a imagination_n of_o church-member_n and_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o corinth_n 10.6_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o call_v it_o a_o rod_n 1_o corinth_n 4.21_o and_o a_o punishment_n 2_o corinth_n 2.6_o 4._o there_o be_v here_o a_o power_n of_o order_v and_o make_v law_n of_o what_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v 1._o from_o this_o that_o they_o try_v officer_n whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o church_n have_v her_o law_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o admission_n of_o minister_n before_o they_o can_v be_v account_v such_o and_o that_o these_o who_o be_v find_v by_o their_o trial_n to_o be_v liar_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v apostle_n or_o church-officer_n otherwise_o authority_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n will_v be_v maim_v and_o defective_a 2._o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o that_o they_o may_v conclude_v what_o be_v offensive_a and_o what_o not_o who_o be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o upon_o what_o ground_n when_o the_o trial_n be_v to_o proceed_v who_o and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o not_o who_o may_v preach_v and_o what_o may_v be_v preach_v and_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o concern_v doctrine_n worship_n and_o order_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o ordinance_n to_o wit_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v no_o church_n authority_n any_o where_o it_o be_v a_o power_n indeed_o but_o a_o power_n give_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n 2_o cor._n 10.8_o and_o 13.10_o this_o power_n be_v exercise_v make_v decree_n therefore_o such_o act_n be_v call_v act._n 16.4_o the_o decree_n that_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o by_o paul_n a_o set_n of_o thing_n in_o order_n 1_o cor._n 11.34_o and_o 1_o cor._n 16._o such_o be_v contribution_n for_o the_o poor_a orderlinesse_n for_o prevent_v of_o confusion_n in_o preach_v and_o hear_v call_v of_o the_o people_n to_o fast_n as_o act._n 12.5_o and_o 13.3_o and_o chap._n 14.23_o etc._n etc._n try_v prove_v admit_v or_o censure_v of_o officer_n and_o such_o like_a as_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v clear_a the_o three_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v for_o in_o these_o word_n be_v who_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o first_o subject_n of_o this_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o we_o answer_v 1._o negative_o 1._o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o power_n for_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n write_v these_o epistle_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o power_n but_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o party_n to_o who_o christ_n write_v these_o epistle_n as_o be_v clear_a and_o it_o can_v be_v allege_v by_o none_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o church_n power_n yet_o no_o question_n our_o lord_n jesus_n know_v best_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v neither_o be_v it_o like_v when_o he_o account_v they_o to_o have_v authority_n that_o he_o do_v account_v they_o to_o have_v it_o from_o voluntary_a confederate_n for_o the_o time_n for_o he_o account_v their_o neglect_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o breach_n of_o their_o duty_n even_o as_o he_o quarrel_v with_o the_o angel_n of_o sardis_n for_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o he_o commend_v the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n for_o his_o labour_n in_o doctrine_n zeal_n and_o discipline_n as_o duty_n equal_o belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o account_n and_o it_o must_v either_o be_v say_v that_o a_o magistrate_n in_o his_o election_n to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n over_o a_o church_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v qualify_v in_o reference_n to_o these_o affair_n or_o that_o the_o government_n thereof_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o he_o or_o that_o one_o may_v be_v call_v of_o god_n warrantable_o to_o a_o government_n over_o a_o society_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n of_o no_o lesâ—e_n concernment_n than_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o yet_o it_o not_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v qualify_v in_o reference_n thereunto_o which_o be_v absurd_a 2._o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o community_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n to_o who_o this_o power_n be_v commit_v which_o appear_v thus_o 1._o by_o the_o same_o argument_n these_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o power_n to_o who_o christ_n principal_o direct_v his_o epistle_n who_o he_o commend_v for_o the_o exercise_v of_o this_o power_n and_o reprove_v for_o the_o ommit_v thereof_o but_o these_o be_v church-officer_n contradistinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o common_a inscription_n unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o they_o be_v distinct_o consider_v but_o also_o chap._n 2._o vers._n 5._o where_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o threaten_n i_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n etc._n etc._n which_o say_v that_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a commendation_n of_o that_o trial_n do_v peculiar_o belong_v to_o the_o angel_n who_o he_o consider_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o under_o the_o term_n of_o candlestick_n also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o thyatira_n the_o officer_n be_v especial_o reprove_v as_o appear_v from_o vers_n 24._o but_o unto_o you_o i_o say_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o church-officer_n to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v former_o speak_v and_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n that_o be_v the_o member_n as_o distinct_a from_o they_o it_o be_v hint_v also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o pergamos_n as_o the_o
exposition_n thereof_o clear_v and_o no_o where_o in_o any_o of_o these_o epistle_n be_v that_o distinction_n so_o clear_a as_o in_o these_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n thereby_o the_o more_o clear_o to_o show_v where_o it_o reside_v and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o close_a let_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o to_o extend_v every_o thing_n equal_o to_o all_o the_o member_n for_o than_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o doctrine_n will_v be_v common_a to_o all_o also_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v wâ—th_n respect_n to_o their_o place_n and_o station_n as_o be_v say_v in_o our_o entry_n to_o speak_v upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n 2._o the_o church_n here_o be_v divide_v in_o angel_n and_o candlestick_n that_o be_v officers_z and_o member_n now_o we_o must_v either_o give_v the_o power_n to_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o title_n of_o angel_n that_o be_v officer_n and_o candlestick_n that_o be_v church_n and_o member_n or_o we_o must_v give_v it_o to_o the_o officer_n alone_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o some_o of_o the_o church-member_n and_o not_o to_o all_o for_o that_o be_v again_o to_o sub-divide_a the_o church_n as_o if_o all_o its_o member_n be_v not_o as_o to_o government_n of_o one_o rank_n contrary_a to_o the_o way_n keep_v here_o and_o indeed_o we_o know_v no_o other_o reason_n more_o palpable_a why_o the_o officer_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o distinct_o set_v forth_o but_o that_o their_o distinctnesse_n in_o this_o respect_n may_v be_v hold_v forth_o but_o the_o first_o can_v be_v say_v that_o all_o come_v in_o equal_o in_o government_n who_o be_v member_n because_o that_o will_v take_v in_o woman_n and_o child_n therefore_o it_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o officer_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o three_o see_v much_o of_o this_o church-power_n be_v conversant_a about_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o try_v of_o false_a apostle_n corrupt_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v require_v both_o fitness_n of_o qualificaton_n and_o continuance_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o painfulness_n beyond_o that_o which_o always_o church-member_n use_v or_o be_v call_v to_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o one_o or_o can_v bestow_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o and_o see_v these_o be_v certain_a truth_n that_o these_o who_o be_v ordinary_o call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v fit_v for_o it_o and_o patient_o to_o follow_v the_o trial_n for_o here_o these_o who_o be_v to_o censure_v be_v also_o to_o try_v it_o will_v follow_v therefore_o that_o this_o power_n in_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v these_o two_o 1._o that_o in_o the_o choice_n even_o of_o a_o deacon_n there_o be_v such_o exactness_n require_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o qualification_n and_o authority_n to_o his_o admission_n to_o that_o office_n yet_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o officer_n as_o such_o but_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o that_o now_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o people_n general_o have_v interest_n in_o government_n and_o ruling_n then_o it_o will_v follow_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v more_o qualification_n require_v in_o a_o deacon_n which_o as_o such_o be_v but_o a_o service_n than_o there_o be_v require_v in_o these_o that_o govern_v in_o the_o high_a thing_n and_o 2._o that_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v more_o authority_n in_o it_o than_o to_o be_v a_o deacon_n at_o least_o than_o a_o deacon_n can_v have_v as_o such_o because_o the_o one_o govern_v by_o authority_n in_o the_o high_a thing_n and_o the_o other_o as_o such_o but_o serve_v and_o by_o the_o institution_n and_o rule_n for_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n it_o will_v seem_v that_o there_o be_v by_o that_o office_n a_o accession_n of_o somewhat_o to_o they_o like_o authority_n more_o than_o they_o have_v before_o or_o other_o member_n have_v and_o see_v this_o accession_n have_v no_o authority_n with_o it_o it_o will_v seem_v strange_a to_o say_v that_o a_o church-member_n that_o be_v oversee_v by_o a_o ordinary_a deacon_n have_v authority_n in_o he_o which_o the_o deacon_n as_o such_o have_v not_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o may_v add_v this_o consideration_n that_o it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a for_o all_o church-member_n even_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o to_o understand_v many_o question_n that_o may_v be_v agitate_a yea_o we_o may_v say_v further_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o understand_v they_o and_o again_o other_o can_v possible_o give_v their_o attendance_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o intricat_a thing_n which_o may_v draw_v a_o great_a length_n for_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o learned_a thomas_n hooker_n of_o new_a england_n part_n 3._o chap._n 3._o pag._n 36._o and_o 37._o that_o the_o preparation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o elder_n because_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n if_o numerous_a they_o will_v be_v unable_a with_o any_o comely_a conveniency_n to_o consider_v and_o weigh_v all_o the_o circumstance_n with_o all_o the_o emergent_a difficulty_n which_o will_v certain_o and_o necessary_o occur_v in_o such_o agitation_n nor_o can_v in_o reason_n bestow_v their_o time_n and_o pain_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o intricatie_n and_o perplexity_n of_o the_o work_n will_v sometime_o require_v thus_o far_o he_o which_o do_v certain_o render_v it_o at_o least_o exceed_v suspicious_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v instate_v with_o authority_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v who_o can_v possible_o wait_v on_o the_o trial_n especial_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o judge_n and_o government_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o particular_o in_o these_o epistle_n these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o to_o wit_n trial_n and_o censure_n 3._o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o person_n or_o churchofficer_n above_o other_o church-officer_n to_o who_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v commit_v because_o 1._o it_o be_v to_o the_o officer_n who_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o people_n and_o be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o the_o title_n candlestick_n or_o church_n but_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o minister_n and_o not_o of_o one_o only_a 2._o by_o this_o one_o angel_n collective_o take_v many_o ruler_n govern_v one_o body_n in_o a_o associate_v manner_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o be_v clear_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o and_o therefore_o 4._o the_o associate_v number_n of_o roll_a church-officer_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o this_o church-power_n because_o it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o christ_n direct_v these_o epistle_n under_o this_o name_n angel_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o it_o be_v these_o he_o commend_v and_o reprove_v it_o be_v those_o to_o who_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o people_n belong_v in_o reference_n to_o these_o snare_n act_n 20.28_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v these_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o trial_n and_o admission_n of_o church-officer_n pertain_v 1_o tim_n 4.14_o which_o be_v the_o work_n here_o commend_v in_o ephesus_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o by_o angel_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o plurality_n of_o unite_a church-ruler_n as_o be_v say_v then_o this_o assertion_n lay_v down_o will_v also_o follow_v for_o no_o other_o rest_v to_o lay_v claim_n to_o this_o authority_n to_o close_v then_o in_o the_o four_o place_n we_o may_v short_o lay_v down_o these_o conclusion_n further_o from_o these_o epistle_n 1._o that_o this_o discipline_n and_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v on_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n member_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v pretend_v teacher_n as_o apostle_n and_o prophetess_n whether_o mâ—n_z or_o woman_n in_o a_o word_n all_o who_o be_v capable_a to_o give_v offence_n and_o to_o be_v edify_v by_o church_n censure_n which_o young_a child_n mad_a man_n and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o in_o the_o reach_n of_o 2._o it_o concern_v all_o sort_n of_o case_n whether_o of_o error_n or_o practice_n and_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o last_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o these_o epistle_n 3._o these_o high_a censure_n be_v to_o proceed_v against_o error_n and_o scandal_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n as_o these_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n be_v or_o such_o as_o be_v agrege_v with_o highten_v circumstance_n as_o disobedience_n and_o contempt_n in_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 18._o and_o which_o after_o trial_n be_v clear_o make_v out_o that_o thereby_o the_o sentence_n
in_o its_o equity_n may_v be_v convince_a for_o the_o gain_n of_o its_o end_n both_o on_o the_o offend_a party_n and_o other_o 4._o it_o follow_v here_o that_o when_o offence_n be_v so_o circumstantiate_v in_o church-member_n censure_n be_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v church-priviledge_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o under_o these_o offence_n except_o they_o repent_v of_o they_o yea_o that_o un-churching_a and_o excommunication_n in_o such_o case_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 5._o church-officer_n may_v be_v often_o defective_a in_o reference_n to_o discipline_n as_o well_o as_o to_o doctrine_n which_o be_v also_o a_o guiltiness_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o appear_z here_o 6._o although_o a_o church_n be_v defective_a in_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o corrupt_a member_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o pollute_v the_o ordinance_n to_o other_o or_o necessitate_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o these_o church_n continue_v to_o be_v church_n and_o the_o ordinance_n to_o be_v ordinance_n of_o christ_n although_o such_o be_v continue_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o notwithstanding_o thereof_o these_o who_o be_v free_a of_o those_o corruption_n be_v approven_v and_o commend_v by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o a_o person_n endeavour_v in_o his_o station_n to_o amend_v such_o a_o fault_n and_o to_o have_v such_o scandal_n censure_v do_v not_o exempt_v he_o from_o guiltiness_n so_o as_o to_o continue_v in_o church-communion_n although_o the_o plurality_n of_o officer_n shall_v be_v short_a of_o their_o duty_n in_o that_o respect_n then_o there_o may_v be_v still_o separation_n after_o separation_n in_o infinitum_fw-la which_o absurdity_n the_o learned_a hâ—oker_n and_o norton_n of_o new_a england_n do_v press_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o submission_n to_o their_o church_n censure_n and_o keep_n of_o communion_n with_o their_o church_n even_o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o plurality_n of_o a_o congregation_n shall_v refuse_v to_o shut_v out_o some_o deserve_v the_o same_o otherwise_o say_v they_o when_o these_o do_v separate_v upon_o such_o a_o new_a emergent_a occasion_n there_o behove_v to_o be_v a_o new_a separation_n and_o so_o forth_o because_o no_o church_n or_o man_n can_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v so_o straight_o as_o either_o not_o to_o keep_v in_o some_o injust_o or_o not_o to_o suspect_v that_o some_o such_o be_v keep_v in_o which_o also_o will_v be_v a_o snare_n to_o their_o conscience_n who_o judge_v so_o and_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o separation_n although_o it_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o and_o be_v this_o apply_v to_o the_o defect_n of_o presbyterial_a church_n there_o will_v be_v no_o press_a necessity_n of_o separate_n from_o they_o or_o from_o communion_n in_o any_o ordinance_n with_o they_o 7._o we_o may_v see_v from_o these_o epistle_n that_o although_o exact_a holiness_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la require_v of_o all_o church-member_n yet_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la often_o they_o be_v not_o all_o exact_o such_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o holiness_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o essential_a to_o visible-churche_n or_o to_o membership_n in_o they_o be_v not_o rigid_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o a_o reality_n therein_o if_o this_o church_n of_o laodicea_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v commend_v but_o much_o found-fault_n with_o be_v consider_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o this_o holiness_n will_v not_o abide_v a_o rigid_a trial_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o have_v what_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o membership_n therein_o even_o as_o her_o minister_n be_v minister_n although_o not_o answerable_a to_o their_o station_n as_o be_v say_v and_o if_o what_o these_o worthy_a man_n mr._n cotton_n norton_n and_o hooker_n do_v assent_n unto_o in_o their_o write_n be_v according_o adhere_v to_o in_o all_o practice_n we_o conceive_v there_o need_v not_o be_v any_o great_a controversy_n concern_v this_o point_n the_o second_o of_o these_o forcited_a author_n part_n 1._o pag._n 20._o lay_v down_o the_o pinch_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o these_o word_n as_o he_o call_v it_o whether_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n of_o profannesse_n or_o remain_v pertinacious_o obstinate_a in_o some_o wickedness_n though_o otherways_o profess_v and_o practise_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v any_o allowance_n from_o christ_n or_o may_v be_v account_v fit_a matter_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o constitute_v a_o church_n which_o author_n also_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o church_n be_v but_o to_o proceed_v upon_o clear_a scandal_n of_o a_o gross_a nature_n convince_o make_v out_o and_o no_o otherways_o part_n 3._o pag._n 39_o and_o if_o there_o be_v defect_n in_o the_o execute_n thereof_o separation_n upon_o that_o account_n be_v disclaim_v as_o be_v former_o hint_v if_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n and_o administration_n of_o ordinance_n be_v pure_a that_o be_v without_o error_n the_o judicious_a cobbet_n of_o new_a england_n have_v a_o excellent_a say_n as_o he_o have_v many_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n against_o who_o he_o write_v p._n 2._o cap._n 1._o sect_n 11._o better_a say_v he_o they_o who_o have_v not_o so_o peculiar_a a_o title_n thereto_o be_v fold_v up_o in_o the_o church_n than_o that_o one_o of_o such_o lamb_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o wild_a wilderness_n and_o again_o cap._n 3._o sect_n 3._o be_v full_a to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o strictness_n observe_v in_o the_o admission_n of_o professor_n to_o baptism_n but_o rather_o a_o enquiry_n of_o their_o purpose_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o bid_v they_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o from_o john_n example_n mat._n 3._o and_o paul_n act._n 16._o where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o household_n of_o lydia_n and_o the_o jailor_n who_o yet_o be_v instant_o baptize_v as_o also_o be_v these_o pharisee_n so_o check_v by_o john_n matth._n 3._o and_o much_o more_o have_v he_o well_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o have_v but_o hint_v at_o these_o thing_n to_o show_v that_o although_o there_o be_v many_o question_n of_o church-discipline_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o nature_n and_o hazard_n with_o all_o adversary_n and_o the_o last_o do_v rather_o concern_v the_o constitute_n of_o church_n and_o admission_n of_o member_n suppose_v yet_o to_o be_v without_o than_o the_o govern_n of_o church_n and_o inchurched-member_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n 8._o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o sustain_n of_o and_o submit_v unto_o this_o church-power_n be_v a_o necessary_a and_o concern_v duty_n and_o if_o what_o be_v say_v of_o church-power_n and_o government_n be_v truth_n than_o this_o submission_n must_v follow_v otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o government_n nor_o exercise_n of_o power_n if_o those_o who_o be_v call_v by_o their_o station_n to_o be_v govern_v be_v not_o submissive_a thereto_o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o church-officer_n duty_n to_o try_v and_o censure_v even_o by_o cut_v off_o such_o and_o such_o scandalous_a person_n than_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o submit_v and_o the_o church_n to_o acknowledge_v these_o sentence_n as_o christ_n word_n be_v matth._n 18._o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 13.17_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v obey_v they_o that_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v to_o they_o which_o certain_o look_v as_o well_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o discipline_n that_o require_v submission_n as_o to_o the_o obedience_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n in_o doctrine_n for_o this_o cause_n officer_n be_v design_v by_o the_o title_n ruler_n which_o be_v often_o give_v to_o civil_a governor_n and_o the_o faint_a of_o such_o soul-overseer_n be_v mark_v as_o a_o thing_n most_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o people_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v shun_v among_o other_o battery_n against_o this_o ordinance_n of_o discipline_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o be_v raise_v against_o it_o that_o it_o have_v no_o compulsive_a force_n if_o man_n willing_o do_v not_o yield_v which_o indeed_o tend_v to_o place_v all_o authority_n in_o strength_n and_o force_n for_o by_o that_o same_o argument_n a_o strong_a son_n rebel_a against_o his_o father_n or_o a_o people_n or_o army_n against_o their_o magistrate_n or_o general_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o their_o subjection_n to_o they_o and_o the_o parent_n magistrate_n or_o general_n be_v denude_v of_o their_o authority_n over_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o force_v to_o compel_v obedience_n authority_n lie_v in_o god_n appoint_v of_o such_o to_o rule_v and_o such_o other_o to_o obey_v although_o some_o sinful_o shall_v invert_v that_o order_n as_o
such_o dispute_n teach_v man_n to_o do_v and_o the_o question_n here_o come_v if_o in_o reason_n a_o church-member_n may_v disclaim_v church-authority_n and_o censure_n simple_o or_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la though_o by_o power_n or_o violence_n they_o may_v do_v so_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la yea_o this_o do_v indeed_o prove_v church-government_n to_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a because_o it_o be_v not_o arm_v with_o worldly_a power_n and_o strength_n as_o other_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v of_o his_o kingdom_n joh._n 18._o yet_o be_v he_o still_o a_o king_n and_o it_o can_v be_v but_o a_o high_a guilt_n to_o mar_v this_o either_o by_o overturning_a of_o it_o altogether_o or_o by_o encroach_a on_o it_o and_o thereby_o to_o mar_v its_o freedom_n or_o enervat_fw-la its_o power_n or_o by_o refuse_v to_o submit_v unto_o acknowledge_v or_o authorise_v the_o sentence_n thereof_o as_o man_n place_n call_v they_o to_o do_v we_o may_v therefore_o propose_v a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o magistrate_n in_o refâ—ference_n to_o this_o 1._o let_v magistrate_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n consider_v what_o they_o do_v lest_o they_o involve_v themselves_o in_o this_o guilt_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v hard_a to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n and_o although_o some_o will_v make_v encroachment_n on_o this_o government_n to_o be_v a_o sweet_a thing_n which_o man_n easy_o admit_v in_o their_o own_o person_n without_o any_o restraint_n yet_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v bitterness_n and_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v if_o such_o counsel_n tend_v to_o commend_v religion_n and_o further_a it_o or_o not_o which_o at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o to_o mould_n and_o restrain_v it_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o own_o greatness_n and_o end_n as_o in_o henry_n the_o 8._o of_o england_n do_v appear_v 2._o they_o will_v consider_v if_o conscience_n put_v they_o to_o it_o or_o if_o the_o most_o zealous_a press_v it_o or_o if_o some_o other_o thing_n drive_v it_o on_o and_o to_o what_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o design_n be_v most_o savoury_a if_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_o the_o most_o profane_a or_o otherways_o erroneous_a and_o shall_v magistrate_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o such_o 3._o they_o will_v consider_v the_o absurdity_n and_o consequent_n allege_v if_o they_o be_v hindrance_n or_o ill_n to_o religion_n and_o godliness_n or_o but_o to_o their_o own_o power_n and_o greatness_n and_o that_o in_o pretext_n only_o be_v it_o because_o they_o will_v more_o zealous_o or_o profitable_o do_v it_o themselves_o or_o because_o they_o have_v rather_o it_o be_v not_o do_v at_o all_o nor_o do_v by_o they_o and_o such_o like_a if_o it_o be_v the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o own_o power_n more_o than_o of_o christ_n that_n move_v they_o for_o it_o have_v often_o be_v a_o miserable_a mistake_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o seek_v the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o government_n by_o their_o enervate_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o overturning_a of_o their_o own_o if_o magistrate_n can_v in_o conscience_n clear_v themselves_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o can_v but_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o encroachment_n on_o christ_n ordinance_n which_o be_v useful_a and_o necessary_a in_o his_o kingdom_n 4._o consider_v the_o consequent_n when_o thing_n be_v mar_v and_o lie_v undo_v or_o when_o misguided_a by_o undiscreet_a hand_n who_o love_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o make_v ordinance_n despicable_a for_o if_o indeed_o a_o distinct_a government_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o civil_a than_o a_o distinct_a incorporation_n as_o a_o church_n be_v must_v be_v inconsistent_a even_o in_o its_o be_v with_o a_o civil_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o if_o church-government_n be_v needless_a because_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o civil_a ruler_n that_o be_v incumbent_n to_o it_o a_o ministry_n also_o will_v be_v needless_a because_o civil_a man_n that_o have_v knowledge_n may_v supply_v that_o and_o seldom_o be_v any_o find_v that_o reject_v the_o one_o but_o he_o be_v at_o least_o exceed_o lax_v in_o the_o other_o 5._o suppose_v it_o be_v obtain_v that_o this_o government_n be_v bear_v down_o what_o do_v the_o magistrate_n gain_v thereby_o it_o be_v but_o either_o that_o such_o thing_n that_o church-discipline_n take_v notice_n of_o shall_v altogether_o be_v slight_v that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v confusion_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a advantage_n or_o it_o be_v that_o the_o burden_n may_v be_v double_v on_o he_o who_o have_v it_o heavy_a enough_o before_o and_o so_o he_o be_v make_v more_o immediate_o liable_a for_o all_o the_o defect_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o thing_n and_o at_o the_o most_o suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v diligent_a in_o the_o outward_a duty_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o the_o outward_a man_n yet_o do_v never_o that_o come_v up_o to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v as_o it_o do_v by_o christ_n ordinance_n of_o discipline_n for_o man_n be_v but_o punish_v as_o man_n and_o not_o as_o christian_n and_o fault_n be_v but_o censure_v as_o in_o other_o state_n and_o not_o as_o in_o christ_n church_n 6._o let_v they_o consider_v that_o the_o establish_n of_o this_o power_n as_o distinct_a from_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v they_o upon_o the_o matter_n from_o have_v access_n to_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v edify_v the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o oversee_v the_o spread_a of_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o the_o restrain_v of_o false_a doctrine_n error_n and_o vice_n and_o to_o every_o other_o thing_n conduce_v to_o the_o end_n of_o edification_n in_o the_o way_n suitable_a to_o their_o place_n only_o it_o bound_v they_o here_o that_o pure_a doctrine_n be_v preach_v by_o christ_n orderly_a call_v minister_n and_o not_o by_o themselves_o or_o other_o upon_o their_o mere_a command_n and_o so_o that_o order_n be_v preserve_v and_o discipline_n and_o censure_n be_v exerce_v and_o make_v effectual_a in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o method_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o restrain_v they_o in_o government_n and_o incapacitate_v they_o for_o edify_v the_o church_n in_o their_o place_n more_o than_o by_o refuse_v they_o power_n to_o preach_v authoritative_o and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n ambassador_n or_o more_o than_o a_o father_n be_v incapacitate_v to_o exerce_fw-la his_o fatherly_a power_n on_o a_o unruly_a child_n because_o a_o magistrate_n or_o church-judicatory_a do_v concur_v with_o he_o 7._o they_o be_v no_o way_n weaken_v in_o civil_a thing_n for_o what_o ever_o the_o magistrate_n former_o possess_v before_o the_o constitute_n of_o the_o church_n or_o what_o ever_o magistrate_n in_o other_o state_n where_o no_o church_n be_v do_v possess_v that_o be_v still_o allow_v to_o he_o where_o this_o distinct_a government_n be_v erect_v therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o it_o do_v encroach_v on_o he_o for_o what_o case_n do_v flow_v from_o a_o state_n as_o a_o state_n be_v still_o leave_v untouched_a by_o this_o authority_n only_a what_o case_n flow_v from_o it_o as_o a_o church_n or_o from_o the_o member_n thereof_o consider_v as_o christian_n these_o only_o be_v meddle_v with_o by_o it_o to_o wit_n trial_n of_o gift_n admission_n of_o minister_n censure_v of_o church-officer_n and_o member_n and_o that_o with_o church_n censure_n other_o than_o have_v be_v or_o be_v use_v in_o any_o mere_a state_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o such_o like_a etc._n etc._n and_o see_v none_o of_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n former_o and_o do_v but_o flow_v from_o this_o consideration_n of_o their_o be_v a_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o power_n distinct_a in_o these_o can_v no_o way_n be_v say_v to_o encroach_v on_o the_o magistrate_n power_n see_v he_o possess_v still_o what_o ever_o any_o magistrate_n possess_v yea_o see_v by_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o new_a relation_n arise_v from_o what_o former_o be_v it_o seem_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a distinct_a way_n of_o order_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o else_o suppose_v that_o a_o magistrate_n have_v under_o he_o both_o christian_n and_o heathen_n in_o the_o same_o incorporation_n he_o be_v either_o not_o to_o censure_v christian_n otherways_o for_o their_o fault_n than_o heathen_n which_o be_v absurd_a see_v the_o fault_n of_o a_o christian_a have_v a_o distinct_a notion_n from_o the_o same_o fault_n in_o a_o heathen_a to_o wit_n it_o be_v a_o offence_n and_o scandal_n which_o arise_v from_o this_o that_o the_o person_n commit_v it_o be_v a_o church-member_n and_o so_o by_o their_o miscarriage_n they_o reflect_v more_o on_o their_o head_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o
imprisonment_n mutilation_n of_o some_o member_n whip_n or_o such_o like_a for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 2._o he_o call_v he_o a_o faithful_a martyr_n to_o show_v that_o not_o only_o the_o cause_n be_v honest_a for_o which_o he_o suffer_v but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v honest_a in_o his_o suffering_n for_o the_o same_o 3._o he_o be_v my_o faithful_a witness_n which_o set_v forth_o 1._o the_o end_n of_o antipas_n suffer_v which_o be_v to_o bear_v witness_n for_o christ._n 2._o it_o hold_v forth_o the_o lord_n own_v of_o he_o in_o that_o testimony_n and_o now_o by_o this_o as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n write_v this_o kindly_a and_o honourable_a epitaph_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v my_o fatithfull_a martyr_n it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v stone_v in_o some_o tumult_n as_o a_o seditious_a person_n or_o one_o not_o worthy_a to_o live_v because_o of_o some_o reproach_n or_o other_o put_v upon_o he_o yet_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n own_o he_o to_o wipe_v all_o these_o away_o and_o to_o make_v his_o memory_n to_o be_v the_o more_o savoury_a and_o witness_v bear_v for_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o less_o scare_v at_o that_o so_o other_o may_v be_v animate_v and_o encourage_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v exceed_o commendable_a to_o be_v zealous_a and_o steadfast_a in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o religion_n be_v hazardsome_a and_o dangerous_a 2._o that_o the_o death_n of_o any_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v in_o witness_v for_o he_o be_v exceed_v precious_a in_o his_o sight_n 3._o that_o honest_a witness_v for_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o honourable_a thing_n antipas_n be_v particular_o name_v with_o these_o title_n for_o set_v forth_o the_o honourablnesse_n of_o his_o suffering_n 4._o we_o may_v see_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o imply_v distinction_n of_o martyr_n some_o be_v faithful_a and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o die_v the_o same_o death_n and_o before_o man_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n may_v yet_o not_o be_v account_v faithful_a before_o the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v one_o to_o be_v account_v a_o faithful_a martyr_n before_o god_n we_o suppose_v these_o four_o be_v necessary_a 1._o that_o the_o person_n suffer_v as_o a_o wel-doer_n so_o it_o must_v be_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n or_o righteousness_n sake_n matth._n 5.10_o 11._o for_o non_fw-la est_fw-la mors_fw-la sed_fw-la causa_fw-la mortis_fw-la quae_fw-la facit_fw-la martyrem_fw-la 2._o not_o only_a will_v suffering_n be_v state_v upon_o a_o particular_a account_n wherein_o they_o have_v the_o side_n that_o be_v right_o comparative_o but_o they_o will_v be_v right_a simple_o in_o the_o main_a truth_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o instance_n sometime_o arrian_n and_o jew_n after_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o other_o heretic_n do_v suffer_v by_o heathen_n either_o because_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v their_o idol_n and_o disclaim_v the_o true_a god_n or_o because_o they_o will_v not_o simple_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n they_o have_v indeed_o the_o better_a if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o question_n as_o state_v between_o they_o and_o heathen_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v call_v christ_n faithful_a witness_n see_v they_o do_v not_o faithful_o give_v testimony_n to_o he_o in_o his_o person_n nature_n and_o office_n 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o person_n be_v as_o to_o his_o state_n a_o believer_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v a_o faithful_a martyr_n although_o possible_o his_o testimony_n may_v be_v a_o faithful_a testimony_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n especial_o in_o such_o a_o great_a thing_n as_o suffer_v for_o he_o 4._o it_o will_v be_v go_v about_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n so_o as_o thereby_o the_o testimony_n give_v to_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o to_o shine_v to_o wit_n there_o will_v be_v blamlessenesse_n in_o the_o man_n conversation_n singlnesse_n in_o his_o end_n deniednesse_n zeal_n humility_n and_o love_n kthe_v and_o in_o exercise_n in_o his_o undertake_n and_o undergo_a those_o suffering_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o stephen_n act_v 7.51_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v to_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a and_o not_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n and_o busy_a body_n 1_o pet._n 4.15_o 16._o and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o which_o such_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o welldoing_a ibid._n vers_fw-la 19_o this_o be_v also_o confirm_v from_o 1_o corinth_n 13._o he_o do_v again_o repeat_v where_o satan_n dwell_v 1._o to_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n dominion_n in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o by_o start_n and_o fit_n but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o settle_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a residence_n there_o 2._o to_o commend_v their_o honesty_n and_o steadfastness_n the_o more_o 3._o it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o devil_n dominion_n to_o wit_n that_o faithful_a man_n be_v put_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ._n the_o reproof_n follow_v vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o first_o general_o but_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v little_a in_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v 1._o to_o show_v how_o tender_a he_o be_v of_o they_o when_o as_o it_o be_v he_o heighten_v their_o commendation_n and_o extenuate_v their_o fault_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o encourage_v and_o hearten_v they_o to_o mend_v cheerful_o that_o which_o he_o reprove_v hence_o observe_v 1._o there_o may_v be_v corruption_n and_o defect_n where_o there_o be_v very_o many_o thing_n commendable_a 2._o where_o there_o be_v honesty_n in_o the_o main_a and_o a_o suffer_a condition_n for_o christ_n there_o he_o be_v no_o rigid_a or_o severe_a censurer_n but_o a_o most_o tender_a constructer_n of_o his_o people_n infirmity_n second_o more_o particular_o he_o set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n the_o ill_a reprove_v vers_fw-la 14._o because_o thou_o have_v there_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o apply_v eth_z vers_fw-la 15._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o profess_a follower_n of_o balaam_n in_o that_o church_n but_o the_o intent_n be_v to_o show_v that_o upon_o the_o matter_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n do_v agree_v therewith_o and_o if_o balaams_n practice_n be_v hateful_a they_o must_v also_o be_v such_o and_o so_o by_o propose_v the_o hateful_a way_n of_o balaam_n he_o discover_v the_o odiousness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o will_v be_v find_v upon_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v the_o same_o the_o history_n of_o balaam_n be_v record_v numb_a 22_o 23_o 24_o and_o 31._o chapter_n in_o sum_n this_o he_o be_v a_o greedy_a covetous_a wretch_n who_o greedy_o aim_v at_o the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o be_v restrain_v from_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o lord_n he_o give_v subtle_a advice_n to_o balak_n to_o draw_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o a_o snare_n that_o thereby_o god_n may_v be_v provoke_v against_o they_o and_o so_o in_o the_o close_a they_o may_v be_v prevail_v over_o josephus_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n express_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o advise_v balak_n to_o send_v some_o of_o the_o beautiful_a woman_n of_o midian_a to_o wander_v about_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n who_o though_o they_o shall_v entertain_v the_o israelite_n familiar_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o yield_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o lust_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v pretend_v to_o run_v from_o they_o till_o they_o shall_v partake_v of_o their_o idol_n feast_v with_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o both_o which_o they_o prevail_v with_o the_o israelite_n and_o draw_v they_o both_o into_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a fornication_n which_o be_v the_o two_o great_a fault_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n to_o wit_n liberty_n in_o fornication_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sinful_a and_o indifferency_n in_o eat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n without_o respect_n to_o offence_n as_o be_v show_v on_o vers_fw-la 6._o therefore_o the_o lord_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n as_o be_v indeed_o though_o revive_v of_o balaam_n old_a condemn_v error_n and_o so_o they_o become_v guilty_a before_o god_n of_o his_o practice_n as_o if_o they_o have_v express_o profess_v the_o maintain_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v say_v that_o balaam_n teach_v balak_n to_o cast_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n his_o wicked_a advice_n get_v that_o name_n because_o it_o prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v and_o stumble_v to_o
the_o israelite_n as_o if_o a_o stumble_a block_n have_v be_v cast_v in_o the_o way_n of_o some_o man_n to_o make_v he_o fall_v thus_o many_o sinful_a practice_n have_v not_o only_o the_o consideration_n of_o guiltiness_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n themselves_o who_o commit_v the_o same_o but_o have_v also_o the_o consideration_n of_o offence_n as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o prove_v occasion_n of_o fall_v and_o ruin_n unto_o other_o this_o also_o to_o wit_n of_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o other_o will_v agree_v well_o in_o application_n to_o the_o nicolaitan_n who_o as_o they_o be_v guilty_a in_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n so_o be_v they_o careless_a in_o reference_n to_o offence_n not_o regard_v how_o offensive_a their_o way_n be_v unto_o other_o in_o the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n such_o as_o eat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v etc._n etc._n which_o in_o these_o primitive_a time_n be_v to_o many_o the_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v when_o christian-liberty_n be_v not_o right_o bound_v as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o 1_o corinth_n 8.9_o 10._o and_o these_o two_o also_o often_o go_v together_o to_o be_v careless_a of_o guilt_n before_o god_n and_o of_o offence_n before_o other_o from_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o the_o most_o vile_a error_n and_o delusion_n may_v increase_v exceed_o this_o of_o the_o nicolaitan_n have_v spread_v in_o ephesus_n pergamos_n and_o several_a other_o church_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n 2._o that_o new-upstart_n gross_a abomination_n be_v oftentimes_o indeed_o but_o the_o revive_n of_o some_o old_a bury_v and_o condemn_v practice_n or_o doctrine_n thus_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n be_v but_o indeed_o on_o the_o matter_n the_o put_n of_o balaam_n practice_n in_o a_o doctrine_n and_o maintain_v the_o same_o under_o another_o name_n 3._o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o allow_a way_n of_o confute_v new_a startup_n delusion_n to_o show_v their_o agreement_n on_o the_o matter_n with_o former_a old_a acknowledge_v and_o condemn_v heresy_n thus_o the_o lord_n do_v here_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n follow_v he_o compare_v they_o to_o jezebel_n for_o often_o man_n will_v more_o impartial_o judge_v of_o bypass_a error_n than_o of_o what_o seem_v to_o be_v new_a and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n use_v most_o cunning_o to_o disguise_v those_o thing_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o have_v old_a error_n vent_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o new_a light_n and_o depth_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o old_a rot_a delusion_n if_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o ordinary_o the_o most_o gross_a man_n use_v to_o brand_v the_o most_o orthodox_n with_o this_o as_o be_v reviver_n of_o old_a heresy_n whereof_o many_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v for_o answer_v we_o say_v that_o a_o simple_a assert_v of_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bear_v it_o out_o we_o will_v therefore_o propose_v these_o qualification_n 1._o that_o the_o thing_n esteem_v to_o be_v a_o error_n or_o heresy_n be_v indeed_o incontrovertible_o such_o and_o that_o in_o some_o fundamental_a thing_n indeed_o sometime_o even_o the_o ancient_n do_v put_v something_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n which_o will_v not_o be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o such_o weight_n it_o be_v not_o those_o we_o speak_v of_o nor_o be_v it_o such_o that_o be_v mention_v here_o 2._o the_o application_n also_o will_v be_v clear_a and_o man_n will_v not_o charge_v other_o with_o heresy_n of_o a_o odious_a name_n or_o nature_n upon_o prejudice_n or_o upon_o mistake_n of_o some_o expression_n nay_o not_o upon_o some_o seem_a consequence_n which_o the_o author_n do_v deny_v and_o it_o may_v be_v other_o can_v demonstrative_o show_v the_o inference_n thereof_o here_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o they_o can_v deny_v it_o in_o particular_n though_o it_o may_v be_v at_o first_o they_o will_v refuse_v it_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n 3._o such_o a_o application_n will_v be_v make_v in_o knowledge_n and_o from_o through_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o allege_v old_a heresy_n upon_o the_o one_o side_n and_o with_o particular_a tenant_n of_o other_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o maintain_v that_o error_n upon_o the_o other_o side_n oftentimes_o man_n speak_v in_o those_o thing_n what_o they_o know_v not_o or_o with_o a_o too_o light_o pass_v view_n or_o upon_o some_o probable_a resemblance_n or_o appearance_n be_v ready_a to_o ground_v such_o a_o application_n 4._o this_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v condemn_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o still_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o supreme_a rule_n all_o which_o agree_v in_o this_o application_n and_o where_o they_o agree_v it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a prejudice_n to_o a_o opinion_n to_o say_v it_o be_v on_o the_o matter_n the_o same_o with_o such_o and_o such_o a_o old_a heresy_n that_o be_v to_o man_n conviction_n long_o since_o condemn_v upon_o ground_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o foul_a error_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o this_o angel_n who_o be_v here_o so_o commend_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o of_o these_o evil_n by_o any_o positive_a accession_n to_o they_o but_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n charge_v upon_o he_o that_o thou_o have_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n have_v such_o in_o the_o church_n who_o continue_v to_o be_v member_n and_o be_v not_o by_o discipline_n cut_v off_o this_o be_v his_o fault_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n fault_n that_o such_o live_v in_o pergamos_n because_o they_o have_v no_o civil_a authority_n to_o impede_fw-la that_fw-mi yet_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n that_o they_o live_v church-member_n there_o because_o they_o have_v church_n authority_n to_o remedy_n that_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o put_v in_o exercise_n against_o they_o as_o by_z ephesus_z have_v be_v do_v from_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o cut_v off_o of_o corrupt_a member_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o horrible_a fault_n where_o there_o be_v defect_n in_o this_o our_o lord_n jesus_n quarrel_v the_o want_n of_o this_o in_o pergamos_n where_o he_o commend_v much_o honesty_n and_o he_o commend_v it_o in_o ephesus_n where_o there_o want_v not_o inward_a defect_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o more_o occasion_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v reproach_v his_o ordinance_n to_o be_v despise_v his_o people_n to_o be_v offend_v and_o stumble_v than_o the_o suffering_n of_o corrupt_a member_n that_o be_v taint_v with_o error_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o much_o of_o the_o church_n commendation_n or_o reproof_n in_o these_o epistle_n be_v found_v on_o this_o as_o it_o be_v right_o or_o partial_o exercise_v 3._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o toleration_n and_o that_o the_o tolerate_n of_o corrupt_a teacher_n can_v no_o way_n be_v approven_v of_o he_o it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v direct_o speak_v against_o churchman_n their_o tolerate_v of_o corrupt_a teacher_n but_o will_v any_o think_v that_o that_o will_v be_v approven_v in_o civil_a power_n which_o be_v so_o hateful_a in_o the_o church-officer_n or_o that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v account_v toleration_n in_o the_o one_o to_o be_v hateful_a and_o in_o the_o other_o to_o be_v approvable_a 4._o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o temper_n in_o church-officer_n and_o diversity_n of_o condition_n in_o church_n even_o where_o there_o may_v be_v real_a honesty_n in_o both_o ephesus_n have_v much_o coldness_n within_o and_o yet_o much_o zeal_n against_o those_o nicolaitan_n pergamos_n again_o be_v much_o commend_v for_o their_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n in_o suffer_v and_o yet_o reprove_v for_o want_n of_o zeal_n against_o these_o corrupt_a member_n 5._o man_n may_v be_v very_o straight_o and_o tender_a in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o bold_a in_o reference_n to_o suffer_v and_o yet_o faint_a and_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o prosecute_n of_o church-censure_n against_o erroneous_a man_n this_o appear_v both_o from_o this_o epistle_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v where_o their_o particular_a condition_n and_o public_a carriage_n in_o other_o thing_n be_v exceed_o commend_v yet_o be_v there_o a_o notwithstanding_o in_o both_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o honest_a tender_a and_o zealous_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o often_o defective_a in_o this_o who_o yet_o may_v be_v zealous_a and_o fervent_a against_o scandalous_a practice_n answ._n these_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v 1._o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o get_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o
have_v such_o glory_n and_o majesty_n bestow_v upon_o he_o as_o will_v need_v a_o new_a name_n to_o express_v the_o same_o and_o make_v he_o think_v himself_o another_o thing_n than_o ever_o he_o think_v to_o have_v be_v we_o take_v it_o on_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v that_o same_o which_o be_v express_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o by_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n new_a name_n write_v upon_o they_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o name_n which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o this_o must_v be_v a_o excellent_a motto_n that_o only_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o receiver_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o excellency_n thereof_o so_o that_o no_o on-looker_n can_v tell_v what_o the_o satisfaction_n dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o such_o a_o person_n be_v but_o he_o who_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o same_o and_o proportional_o these_o who_o be_v make_v joint_a heir_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n these_o promise_n may_v in_o some_o part_n be_v applicable_a to_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o believer_n be_v partaker_n of_o here_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o carnal_a delight_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a and_o such_o as_o pass_v all_o understanding_n yet_o the_o proper_a fulfil_n of_o they_o and_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v only_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n that_o believer_n have_v to_o expect_v in_o heaven_n when_o they_o shall_v reap_v the_o full_a harvest_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o for_o all_o of_o they_o do_v presuppose_v a_o full_a accomplish_a victory_n before_o they_o be_v attain_v which_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o this_o life_n o_o but_o heaven_n must_v be_v a_o excellent_a happiness_n see_v the_o satisfaction_n thereof_o be_v so_o inexpressible_a i_o even_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v ravish_v to_o the_o three_o heaven_n must_v give_v it_o over_o and_o say_v he_o hear_v what_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v utter_v 2_o cor._n 12._o lecture_n vi._n vers._n 18._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v his_o eye_n like_v unto_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v like_o fine_a brass_n 19_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o charity_n and_o service_n and_o faith_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o thy_o work_n and_o the_o last_o to_o be_v more_o than_o the_o first_o 20._o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezebel_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o seduce_v my_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n 21._o and_o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n and_o she_o repent_v not_o 22._o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o into_o great_a tribulation_n except_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o deed_n 23._o and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n 24._o but_o unto_o you_o i_o say_v and_o unto_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n and_o which_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o speak_v i_o will_v put_v upon_o you_o none_o other_o burden_n 25._o but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v 26._o and_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n 27._o and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v to_o shiver_n even_o as_o i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n 28._o and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n 29._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o four_o epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n the_o division_n be_v common_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o wit_n 1._o a_o inscription_n vers_fw-la 18.2_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n vers_fw-la 19.20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o the_o conclusion_n be_v in_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o inscription_n christ_n take_v three_o title_n to_o himself_o the_o first_o be_v thus_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v to_o say_v so_o his_o royal_a style_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v none_o high_o for_o 1._o it_o bear_v out_o his_o godhead_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n as_o believer_n be_v but_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o inconceiveable_a way_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v frequent_o call_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n 1_o joh._n 14.18_o and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o express_v image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o 2._o it_o point_v out_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o this_o same_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o as_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o who_o be_v who_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a chap._n 1.8.11_o which_o be_v essential_a attribute_n of_o the_o godhead_n 3._o this_o title_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o vision_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n wherein_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o true_a man_n do_v point_n out_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n all_o which_o be_v consideration_n that_o bear_v forth_o excellency_n in_o he_o and_o give_v ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o his_o people_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o take_v this_o stile_n to_o himself_o in_o this_o place_n be_v because_o he_o be_v sovereign_a to_o reprove_v fault_n in_o and_o to_o give_v direction_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o that_o with_o severe_a threaten_n in_o reference_n to_o person_n that_o be_v guilty_a therefore_o to_o make_v all_o the_o more_o weighty_a he_o take_v this_o stile_n the_o other_o two_o title_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o vision_n chap._n 1._o to_o wit_n who_o have_v eye_n as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v like_o fine_a brass_n the_o first_o of_o they_o set_v forth_o his_o omnisciency_n that_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v the_o secret_n of_o heart_n and_o discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o most_o subtle_a hypocrite_n answerable_a to_o this_o title_n vers_fw-la 23._o he_o be_v say_v to_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_o and_o his_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v such_o be_v his_o be_v know_v to_o have_v eye_n like_v unto_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n the_o last_o title_n and_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n show_v the_o incorruptnesse_n and_o justness_n of_o his_o way_n in_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n and_o his_o sovereign_a irresistible_a manner_n in_o promove_v his_o design_n as_o have_v both_o absolute_a authority_n to_o govern_v and_o absolute_a power_n to_o execute_v what_o he_o intend_v answerable_a to_o this_o vers_n 23_o he_o be_v say_v to_o render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n he_o take_v the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o title_n because_o he_o be_v to_o discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o a_o counterfeit_a prophetess_n and_o he_o take_v the_o last_o because_o he_o be_v to_o threaten_v she_o and_o her_o follower_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n beside_o the_o general_a assert_v of_o his_o omniscience_n there_o be_v four_o main_a thing_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o commendation_n vers_fw-la 19_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o quarrel_n with_o some_o aggravation_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 20._o and_o 21._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o threaten_a include_v a_o duty_n or_o comprehend_v the_o way_n how_o the_o thing_n threaten_v may_v be_v prevent_v vers_fw-la 22._o and_o 23._o this_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o they_o that_o be_v corrupt_v 4._o there_o be_v a_o mitigation_n of_o the_o threaten_a or_o a_o consolation_n lay_v down_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o that_o be_v keep_v free_a from_o these_o corruption_n vers_fw-la 24_o 25._o the_o commendation_n be_v great_a both_z as_o to_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o matter_n commend_v and_o as_o to_o the_o qualification_n thereof_o beside_o the_o general_a i_o know_v thy_o work_n
the_o thing_n commend_v in_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o five_o word_n exceed_v comprehensive_a the_o first_o be_v their_o charity_n or_o love_n this_o set_v forth_o the_o inward_a frame_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o sum_n and_o fulfil_n of_o both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v defective_a in_o ephesus_n the_o second_o be_v their_o service_n this_o look_v to_o their_o minister_a to_o the_o saint_n of_o their_o substance_n and_o otherwise_o and_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a the_o three_o be_v their_o faith_n which_o respect_v not_o only_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o profession_n by_o their_o keep_a themselves_o from_o error_n but_o main_o it_o look_v to_o their_o exercise_v of_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o dependence_n on_o he_o for_o it_o be_v faith_n to_o wit_n the_o grace_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v commend_v here_o as_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o love_n patience_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o thing_n be_v patience_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o import_v their_o submit_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n without_o faint_v or_o shift_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a profession_n before_o other_o or_o frâ—ting_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a frame_n of_o their_o spirit_n as_o to_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o these_o suffering_n the_o five_o word_n be_v and_o thy_o work_n which_o general_o look_v to_o the_o strain_n of_o their_o carriage_n which_o by_o this_o the_o lord_n hold_v forth_o as_o commendable_a all_o these_o be_v put_v together_o they_o show_v a_o excellent_a frame_n this_o church_n once_o have_v and_o withal_o give_v a_o copy_n unto_o we_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o circumstance_n or_o qualification_n add_v which_o do_v exceed_o heighten_v the_o commendation_n that_o be_v and_o the_o last_o to_o be_v more_o than_o the_o first_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v although_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o a_o good_a condition_n for_o charity_n patience_n work_n etc._n etc._n since_o the_o beginning_n yet_o thy_o last_o work_n be_v for_o extent_n in_o practice_n for_o liveliness_n in_o the_o degree_n and_o for_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o perform_v of_o they_o beyond_o what_o they_o be_v so_o that_o heâ—_n present_a condition_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o grow_a condition_n which_o do_v confirm_v she_o to_o have_v be_v real_o sincere_a and_o in_o a_o most_o lively_a frame_n the_o commendation_n be_v excellent_a but_o this_o qualification_n put_v the_o crown_n upon_o it_o for_o where_o a_o decay_n come_v upon_o the_o graciousnesse_n of_o a_o people_n frame_n as_o be_v in_o ephesus_n or_o where_o there_o be_v a_o upsitting_n without_o progress_n these_o become_v as_o a_o dead_a she_o that_o make_v all_o the_o box_n of_o ointment_n to_o stink_v the_o challenge_n follow_v vers_fw-la 20._o and_o 21._o 1._o general_o propose_v 2._o particular_o express_v 3._o it_o be_v aggrege_v who_o can_v have_v think_v that_o the_o next_o word_n to_o such_o a_o excellent_a commendation_n shall_v be_v a_o notwithstanding_o but_o this_o show_v 1._o the_o deceitfulness_n and_o desperatnesse_n of_o our_o corruption_n that_o may_v have_v its_o influence_n beside_o much_o grace_n he_o have_v be_v frequent_o mark_v 2._o it_o show_v the_o lord_n condescend_v and_o graciousnesse_n who_o give_v such_o a_o testimony_n even_o where_o there_o be_v fault_n the_o general_a expression_n be_v i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o be_v speak_v to_o pergamos_n vers_fw-la 14._o we_o shall_v therefore_o say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o more_o particular_o the_o quarrel_n be_v because_o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezebel_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n etc._n etc._n for_o clear_v of_o which_o we_o will_v 1._o consider_v jezebel_n fault_n which_o the_o lord_n charge_v upon_o she_o 2._o the_o angel_n fault_n for_o which_o he_o be_v charge_v who_o yet_o be_v free_a of_o her_o gross_a evil_n for_o the_o first_o jezebel_n be_v describe_v by_o her_o name_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o woman_n bear_v such_o a_o name_n or_o own_v the_o practice_n of_o jezebel_n queen_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v record_v 1_o king_n 16.31_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v like_a there_o have_v be_v in_o this_o church_n some_o impudent_a woman_n who_o for_o her_o further_a the_o abominable_a sect_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n get_v this_o name_n jezebel_n to_o make_v she_o and_o her_o tenant_n the_o more_o odious_a even_o as_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n some_o be_v say_v to_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n for_o this_o very_a end_n for_o jezebels_n practice_n 1_o king_n 16_o etc._n etc._n be_v record_v to_o be_v infamous_a for_o these_o two_o 1._o for_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o the_o spread_a thereof_o 2._o for_o paint_v and_o faird_v herself_o in_o a_o impudent_a way_n which_o insinuate_v her_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n and_o uncleanness_n which_o two_o be_v the_o fault_n whereof_o this_o counterfeit_a prophetess_n be_v guilty_a the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v she_o this_o name_n of_o jezebel_n thereby_o to_o scare_v his_o people_n the_o more_o from_o she_o etc._n etc._n for_o what_o ever_o she_o intend_v she_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n but_o a_o jezebel_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o she_o have_v be_v some_o special_a promoter_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n for_o we_o will_v find_v her_o practice_n and_o tenant_n to_o agree_v therewith_o 1._o she_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n that_o be_v she_o take_v on_o she_o and_o so_o give_v out_o herself_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v extraordinary_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thereby_o to_o gain_v more_o credit_n to_o her_o opinion_n it_o be_v mark_v in_o ancient_a history_n that_o there_o be_v never_o almost_o a_o eminent_a heresy_n or_o heretic_n but_o have_v some_o special_a woman_n for_o the_o promover_n thereof_o who_o oftentimes_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o prophetess_n eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o which_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o second_o centurie_n cap._n the_o hare_n mark_v it_o of_o many_o simon_n magus_n have_v his_o helena_n carpocrates_n his_o marcellina_n apelles_n his_o philumena_n montanus_n have_v two_o who_o he_o call_v prophetess_n to_o wit_n priscilla_n and_o maximilla_n and_o augustine_n frequent_o mention_v one_o lucilla_n who_o be_v a_o great_a ringleader_n of_o the_o donatist_n so_o it_o be_v like_o the_o nicolaitan_n have_v such_o a_o prophetess_n for_o further_a of_o their_o design_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o the_o devil_n seek_v thus_o to_o engage_v woman_n and_o to_o put_v they_o on_o the_o top_n of_o such_o design_n answ._n these_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v 1._o because_o often_o woman_n be_v most_o easy_o engage_v and_o carry_v further_a on_o in_o the_o delusion_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o make_v a_o man_n give_v out_o himself_o for_o a_o prophet_n as_o a_o woman_n to_o take_v on_o she_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophetess_n this_o general_n we_o may_v gather_v from_o 2_o tim._n 3.6.7_o 2._o woman_n be_v most_o eager_a vehement_a and_o diligent_a in_o pursue_v what_o they_o be_v engage_v into_o even_o late_a time_n may_v teach_v how_o they_o may_v prevail_v and_o insinuate_v on_o many_o by_o their_o diligence_n if_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v record_v of_o mistress_n hutchinson_n and_o some_o other_o mention_v in_o that_o little_a story_n of_o the_o rise_v reign_n and_o ruin_n of_o familist_n libertine_n etc._n etc._n in_o new_a england_n 3._o woman_n be_v oftentimes_o less_o suspect_v than_o man_n and_o any_o seem_a part_n or_o ability_n which_o in_o the_o lord_n secret_a justice_n they_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o be_v usual_o more_o admire_v and_o take_v than_o in_o man_n as_o if_o it_o look_v like_o a_o thing_n above_o nature_n this_o same_o consideration_n occasion_v a_o schism_n in_o phrygia_n because_o some_o have_v more_o respect_n to_o montanus_n his_o prophetess_n than_o be_v fit_a 4._o woman_n also_o have_v more_o secret_a and_o private_a access_n to_o tempt_v and_o infect_v other_o than_o man_n can_v have_v for_o partly_o they_o be_v less_o suspect_v partly_o more_o slight_v and_o despise_v by_o other_o partly_o also_o more_o forbear_v because_o of_o their_o sex_n than_o man_n will_v be_v whereupon_o often_o they_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o a_o great_a liberty_n and_o impudence_n in_o speak_v when_o they_o be_v corrupt_o principled_a than_o will_v be_v suffer_v in_o man_n and_o last_o there_o be_v more_o access_n for_o they_o to_o converse_v with_o woman_n and_o to_o infuse_v their_o venom_n in_o they_o than_o there_o be_v for_o man_n eusebius_n mark_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o
from_o and_o punish_v of_o they_o for_o hurt_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o dishonour_v of_o his_o name_n in_o which_o christian_n prudence_n will_v make_v difference_n 1._o between_o error_n that_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n and_o be_v call_v damnable_a 2_o pet._n 2.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o other_o error_n which_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o foundation_n although_o they_o be_v as_o hay_n or_o stubble_n build_v thereon_o 2._o difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o error_n that_o be_v simple_o doctrinal_a such_o as_o these_o that_o be_v about_o the_o object_n of_o predestination_n order_n of_o god_n decree_n or_o such_o like_a wherein_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o right_a and_o a_o wrong_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o intolerable_a as_o error_n that_o imply_v a_o schism_n in_o practice_n to_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n as_o these_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n be_v 3._o difference_n also_o be_v to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o a_o man_n who_o entertain_v a_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o a_o other_o who_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o be_v who_o not_o only_o after_o admonition_n do_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o also_o do_v persist_v to_o vent_v and_o propagat_v the_o same_o to_o the_o hurt_n and_o offence_n of_o other_o 4._o although_o he_o that_o be_v seduce_v be_v guilty_a as_o the_o seducer_n be_v yet_o reason_n will_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o that_o active_o teach_v and_o seduce_v and_o he_o that_o be_v out_o of_o weakness_n seduce_v and_o be_v but_o a_o follower_n of_o such_o a_o leader_n 5._o there_o may_v be_v a_o censure_v in_o some_o degree_n either_o by_o civil_a or_o church-authority_n when_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o procedure_n to_o any_o high_a degree_n in_o either_o and_o thus_o the_o censure_v in_o some_o case_n may_v be_v distinguish_v not_o only_o from_o forbearance_n and_o negligence_n but_o also_o from_o such_o censure_n as_o may_v appear_v rigid_a or_o unseasonable_a thus_o paul_n sometime_o reprove_v and_o threaten_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o galatian_n when_o yet_o he_o will_v neither_o altogether_o forbear_v they_o nor_o pass_v the_o high_a sentence_n upon_o they_o christian_n prudence_n be_v to_o lay_v weight_n upon_o such_o and_o such_o consideration_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n but_o still_o so_o as_o nothing_o extinguish_v that_o zeal_n which_o magistrate_n and_o church-officer_n ought_v to_o have_v for_o exercise_v of_o their_o respective_a authority_n in_o restrain_v of_o such_o a_o evil_a but_o we_o will_v insist_v no_o more_o on_o this_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o lord_n quarrel_n both_o in_o respect_n to_o jezebel_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v two_o relate_v to_o both_o 1._o she_o seduce_v christ_n servant_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a guilt_n both_o in_o reference_n to_o her_o practice_n and_o also_o to_o their_o suffering_n of_o she_o 2._o it_o be_v aggrege_v from_o this_o vers_n 21._o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n and_o she_o repent_v not_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o she_o have_v continue_v for_o a_o time_n in_o her_o practice_n and_o notwithstanding_o of_o god_n forbearance_n have_v not_o amend_v therefore_o her_o sinful_a practice_n and_o their_o neglective_a forbearance_n become_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a concern_v the_o first_o aggravation_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o who_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o title_n christ_n servant_n 2._o why_o they_o get_v this_o title_n in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o first_o we_o say_v by_o christ_n servant_n be_v not_o understand_v man_n indifferent_o for_o heathen_n and_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n get_v not_o this_o name_n but_o it_o be_v peculiar_o apply_v to_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n leu._n 25.55_o and_o so_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v these_o two_o way_n 1._o to_o christian_n and_o church-member_n so_o jezebel_n aim_v not_o to_o seduce_v pagan_n and_o infect_v they_o with_o her_o error_n but_o christian_n and_o church-member_n 2._o it_o may_v respect_v some_o more_o eminent_a in_o the_o church_n nor_o other_o for_o part_n or_o profession_n and_o so_o among_o church-member_n she_o aim_v most_o to_o seduce_v these_o that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o infect_v with_o no_o error_n and_o these_o that_o be_v clean_o in_o their_o conversation_n and_o free_a of_o gross_a scandal_n rather_o than_o such_o as_o be_v gross_a and_o offensive_a in_o their_o carriage_n both_o these_o be_v clear_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n by_o experience_n and_o by_o proportion_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o heretic_n upon_o their_o own_o consideration_n seek_v to_o infect_v church-member_n rather_o than_o these_o that_o be_v without_o so_o among_o church-member_n they_o will_v seek_v rather_o to_o engage_v these_o who_o be_v eminent_a for_o part_n blameless_a in_o their_o carriage_n or_o appear_v to_o be_v gracious_a than_o other_o who_o be_v not_o of_o such_o esteem_n for_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n why_o christ_n give_v they_o this_o title_n in_o this_o place_n who_o be_v seduce_v we_o may_v give_v these_o reason_n for_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v to_o aggrege_n the_o guilt_n of_o both_o as_o have_v be_v say_v 2._o it_o be_v to_o give_v the_o alarm_n and_o warning_n unto_o these_o that_o be_v his_o own_o people_n see_v even_o his_o servant_n may_v be_v seduce_v 3._o it_o be_v to_o show_v his_o own_o resentment_n of_o the_o success_n of_o error_n in_o his_o church_n the_o more_o that_o it_o draw_v away_o these_o that_o stand_v in_o such_o a_o relation_n to_o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v diminish_v the_o number_n of_o his_o family_n and_o servant_n for_o further_o open_v of_o this_o aggravation_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v inquire_v into_o 1._o if_o any_o true_o gracious_a may_v be_v engage_v by_o false_a teacher_n and_o seduce_v to_o error_n 2._o what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o make_v the_o devil_n aim_v at_o the_o seduction_n of_o christ_n servant_n rather_o than_o other_o 3._o why_o christ_n do_v so_o express_o aggrege_n this_o guiltiness_n upon_o this_o account_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n we_o say_v first_o that_o these_o that_o be_v true_o gracious_a be_v not_o so_o ready_o and_o frequent_o seduce_v to_o error_n at_o least_o to_o be_v leader_n therein_o and_o promoter_n thereof_o as_o they_o be_v unto_o gross_a practical_a offence_n for_o 1._o we_o will_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n so_o many_o example_n of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o most_o rare_a thing_n for_o a_o opposer_n to_o get_v repentance_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o and_o therefore_o the_o believer_n yea_o even_o the_o elect_a before_o their_o conversion_n can_v be_v say_v frequent_o to_o fall_v in_o this_o evil_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o ill_a that_o be_v follow_v with_o more_o deliberation_n and_o come_v not_o from_o the_o surprise_v of_o some_o particular_a tentation_n as_o other_o gross_a evil_n do_v therefore_o can_v be_v so_o consistent_a with_o gracious_a principle_n and_o a_o spiritual_a walk_n as_o particular_a outbreaking_n wherein_o a_o person_n be_v captivate_v 4._o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o error_n be_v to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o rebellion_n against_o the_o lord_n jer._n 28._o and_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o promoter_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o 15._o which_o at_o first_o appear_v to_o be_v abominable_a unto_o any_o of_o a_o gracious_a principle_n and_o more_o than_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n 5._o also_o the_o promise_n seem_v especial_o to_o relate_v to_o god_n guide_v of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v simple_o to_o all_o yet_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v further_a than_o in_o reference_n to_o practical_a scandal_n yet_o second_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a even_o for_o these_o that_o be_v true_o gracious_a to_o be_v seduce_v to_o error_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v promise_n indeed_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o from_o total_a and_o final_a apostasy_n and_o impenitency_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o ill_n but_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n that_o a_o believer_n otherways_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o any_o ill_a incident_a to_o one_o that_o be_v unrenewed_a 2._o even_o believer_n have_v corruption_n and_o so_o have_v much_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o their_o judgement_n and_o much_o perverseness_n in_o their_o inclination_n and_o affection_n it_o can_v be_v think_v strange_a then_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o a_o tentation_n to_o error_n there_o be_v
evidence_v his_o purpose_n in_o so_o do_v to_o be_v the_o exalt_v of_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o his_o destruction_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o forbear_v nor_o give_v time_n to_o repent_v but_o take_v away_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v zimri_n and_o cozbi_n it_o can_v be_v say_v on_o this_o ground_n that_o he_o will_v their_o salvation_n and_o so_o not_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o 4._o it_o will_v not_o follow_v christ_n will_v person_n to_o repent_v therefore_o he_o will_v their_o salvation_n because_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o will_v they_o to_o repent_v when_o he_o require_v it_o of_o they_o as_o their_o duty_n and_o thus_o their_o duty_n of_o repent_v be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o his_o reveal_v and_o preceptive_a will_n but_o a_o person_n salvation_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o his_o will_n of_o good-pleasure_n or_o of_o his_o decree_a and_o purpose_v will_n and_o no_o otherways_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o will_v such_o person_n salvation_n because_o he_o command_v they_o to_o repent_v than_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o his_o word_n he_o have_v signify_v repentance_n to_o be_v such_o a_o person_n duty_n and_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o connexion_n between_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n which_o still_o relate_v to_o his_o reveal_v will_v even_o as_o when_o god_n make_v the_o first_o covenant_n with_o adam_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o will_v adam_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o that_o by_o that_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v a_o connexion_n between_o holiness_n and_o life_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v life_n to_o adam_n upon_o that_o condition_n because_o that_o look_v to_o the_o event_n and_o respect_v the_o lord_n will_v of_o purpose_n which_o can_v but_o be_v effectual_a and_o if_o the_o lord_n willing_a of_o man_n at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v under_o his_o ordinance_n to_o be_v save_v be_v thus_o understand_v as_o include_v only_o the_o duty_n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o man_n and_o the_o connexion_n that_o he_o have_v make_v between_o it_o and_o salvation_n in_o his_o word_n it_o may_v be_v admit_v but_o if_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o any_o antecedent_n will_v in_o god_n himself_o distinct_a from_o that_o which_o be_v call_v his_o reveal_v will_n this_o place_n and_o such_o like_a will_v give_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o assertion_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v then_o why_o do_v he_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v if_o he_o intend_v not_o her_o salvation_n answ._n to_o forbear_v decide_v of_o what_o may_v be_v his_o purpose_n to_o this_o particular_a person_n who_o haply_o may_v be_v a_o elect_n because_o nothing_o be_v decide_v of_o her_o final_a condition_n in_o the_o word_n these_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v 1._o thereby_o the_o lord_n commend_v his_o grace_n that_o do_v so_o condescend_v to_o such_o a_o person_n 2._o the_o aggravation_n of_o her_o guilt_n and_o inexcusablnesse_n be_v the_o more_o clear_a as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o thereupon_o he_o have_v the_o more_o access_n to_o manifest_v the_o spotlessenesse_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o be_v in_o the_o threaten_n vers_fw-la 23._o 3._o it_o do_v the_o more_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v a_o penitent_a sinner_n to_o step_v forward_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o mercy_n see_v even_o such_o a_o person_n as_o jezebel_n have_v have_v such_o a_o offer_n and_o that_o she_o if_o penitent_a and_o believe_a will_v have_v be_v accept_v the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v the_o threaten_a vers_fw-la 22_o and_o 23._o whereby_o he_o again_o wonderful_o press_v she_o and_o these_o who_o be_v seduce_v by_o she_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o much_o slight_v duty_n of_o repentance_n the_o threaten_a have_v three_o part_n 1._o something_o be_v threaten_v 2._o a_o exception_n be_v put_v in_o leave_v a_o door_n open_a to_o mercy_n 3._o the_o scope_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o lord_n execute_v this_o threaten_n be_v set_v down_o the_o thing_n threaten_v be_v threefold_a according_a to_o the_o several_a party_n that_o he_o threaten_v 1._o for_o jezebel_n behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o upon_o a_o bed_n which_o point_v out_o some_o remarkable_a stroke_n or_o plague_n threaten_v to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o she_o whereby_o she_o shall_v become_v a_o spectacle_n to_o other_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v instant_o remove_v 2._o for_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o i_o will_v cast_v they_o into_o great_a tribulation_n that_o be_v i_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o that_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n whether_o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a or_o bodily_a adultery_n for_o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o both_o grievous_a and_o public_a temporal_a stroke_n and_o 3._o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n for_o her_o child_n it_o be_v like_a be_v child_n beget_v in_o their_o unclean_a converse_v together_o they_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o remove_v and_o thereby_o to_o give_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o displeasure_n at_o their_o way_n as_o he_o do_v david_n child_n for_o his_o adultery_n for_o we_o conceive_v the_o child_n of_o her_o spiritual_a whoredom_n be_v understand_v under_o that_o expression_n these_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o from_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o gross_a error_n may_v procure_v many_o temporal_a and_o bodily_a cross_n as_o be_v former_o say_v yet_o second_o as_o be_v say_v even_o this_o threaten_n have_v a_o door_n open_a in_o it_o and_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a except_o they_o repent_v etc._n etc._n which_o do_v indeed_o exceed_o set_v forth_o and_o commend_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o lord_n end_n which_o be_v the_o manifest_v of_o himself_o in_o two_o or_o three_o of_o his_o attribute_n to_o wit_n his_o omniscience_n justice_n and_o power_n as_o be_v hint_v in_o the_o entry_n when_o the_o lord_n forbear_v wicked_a man_n he_o be_v either_o think_v not_o to_o see_v or_o know_v such_o thing_n or_o not_o to_o be_v just_a and_o powerful_a to_o redress_v and_o avenge_v the_o same_o and_o when_o he_o severe_o and_o public_o inflict_v judgement_n upon_o such_o than_o he_o be_v know_v not_o only_o to_o be_v omniscient_a but_o also_o just_a and_o powerful_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o aim_v at_o especial_o in_o his_o church_n the_o last_o thing_n be_v the_o mitigation_n of_o this_o threaten_n vers_fw-la 24_o 25._o wherein_o we_o may_v consider_v these_o two_o first_o to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v second_o what_o be_v the_o mitigation_n itself_o 1._o it_o be_v direct_v to_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o you_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n that_o be_v to_o the_o company_n of_o minister_n who_o be_v design_v by_o the_o title_n angel_n at_o the_o entry_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n contradistinguish_v from_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v add_v that_o have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n and_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o dinstinguish_v the_o church-member_n that_o be_v pure_a and_o clean_a from_o these_o that_o be_v corrupt_v with_o jezebel_n doctrine_n so_o there_o be_v three_o party_n imply_v here_o 1._o the_o minister_n 2._o the_o pure_a member_n to_o both_o these_o this_o consolation_n be_v direct_v 3._o there_o be_v some_o lead_v away_o with_o these_o corruption_n which_o be_v not_o include_v the_o pure_a member_n be_v qualify_v and_o distinguish_v by_o these_o two_o 1._o they_o have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n that_o be_v they_o own_v not_o nor_o maintain_v nor_o approve_v this_o corrupt_a doctrine_n 2._o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o love_v nor_o approven_v the_o same_o nor_o in_o their_o practice_n experimental_o meddle_v therewith_o they_o that_o be_v corrupt_a teacher_n count_v such_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n depth_n and_o high_a mystery_n and_o attainment_n in_o religion_n therefore_o they_o give_v they_o this_o name_n of_o depth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o call_v they_o depth_n of_o satan_n but_o the_o lord_n add_v this_o to_o show_v indeed_o what_o kind_n of_o depth_n they_o be_v they_o be_v say_v he_o depth_n indeed_o as_o they_o speak_v but_o they_o be_v the_o devil_n depth_n or_o depth_n of_o satan_n which_o expression_n hold_v out_o these_o two_o 1._o the_o great_a subtlety_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o man_n salvation_n the_o devil_n he_o have_v depth_n in_o his_o way_n all_o his_o design_n be_v not_o obvious_a he_o can_v vail_v and_o cover_v thing_n and_o make_v they_o appear_v far_o otherways_o than_o they_o be_v and_o he_o exercise_v his_o subtlety_n most_o especial_o and_o deep_o in_o the_o carry_v on_o
to_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v but_o many_o of_o you_o mere_a hypocrite_n although_o you_o have_v a_o fair_a show_n second_o deadness_n may_v be_v understand_v comparative_o that_o be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o be_v think_v to_o be_v by_o other_o or_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v or_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o sometime_o they_o have_v be_v and_o so_o even_a believer_n may_v be_v thus_o charge_v who_o have_v some_o life_n yet_o in_o these_o respect_n be_v defective_a and_o by_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v uâ—_n 2._o where_o something_n ready_a to_o die_v be_v speak_v of_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o charge_n be_v so_o to_o be_v apply_v in_o reference_n to_o decline_a believer_n in_o part_n as_o to_o other_o who_o be_v altogether_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v like_o this_o church_n have_v be_v free_a of_o gross_a error_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n in_o the_o same_o as_o in_o other_o church_n it_o be_v like_o also_o there_o have_v be_v no_o inward_a division_n among_o themselves_o or_o gross_a profanity_n of_o practice_n or_o such_o like_a for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o such_o in_o the_o reproof_n nor_o will_v such_o have_v stand_v with_o a_o eminent_a name_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v like_a they_o have_v ordinance_n in_o frequency_n and_o purity_n the_o minister_n have_v gift_n in_o some_o eminency_n external_a subjection_n be_v give_v to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o they_o be_v wait_v upon_o and_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v zeal_n in_o outward_a reformation_n as_o be_v in_o ephesus_n upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a ground_n they_o come_v to_o be_v esteemed-of_a by_o other_o as_o be_v in_o a_o excellent_a frame_n the_o preacher_n be_v think_v excellent_a preacher_n and_o no_o church_n think_v more_o happy_a than_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n and_o it_o be_v like_a it_o be_v count_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n have_v their_o own_o too_o great_a esteem_n of_o themselves_o as_o be_v privilege_v beyond_o other_o because_o they_o be_v free_a both_o of_o the_o error_n in_o doctrine_n defect_n in_o discipline_n and_o also_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o trial_n which_o we_o find_v other_o church_n lie_v under_o whereupon_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o name_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v indeed_o and_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o respect_v former_o mention_v dead_a and_o unanswerable_a to_o that_o name_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o sad_a charge_n and_o a_o most_o dangerous_a condition_n whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o church_n or_o minister_n or_o a_o particular_a person_n may_v have_v a_o great_a esteem_n from_o other_o and_o also_o have_v much_o esteem_n of_o themselves_o and_o have_v some_o seem_a ground_n for_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o either_o total_o or_o in_o part_n and_o comparative_o be_v but_o dead_a and_o lifeless_a and_o in_o no_o such_o estimation_n before_o god_n this_o may_v make_v all_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o tremble_v and_o to_o beware_v of_o be_v please_v with_o forty_o and_o empty_a name_n which_o oftentimes_o be_v find_v to_o be_v exceed_o light_a before_o god_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v on_o this_o occasion_n 1._o as_o to_o a_o private_a person_n what_o ground_n one_o may_v have_v to_o account_v himself_o live_v when_o yet_o indeed_o he_o may_v be_v dead_a for_o answer_v we_o conceive_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o wisdom_n have_v make_v a_o peremptory_a decision_n of_o this_o question_n to_o be_v impossible_a to_o wit_n how_o great_a length_n a_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v and_o yet_o be_v still_o in_o the_o state_n of_o hypocrisy_n as_o also_o of_o that_o other_o to_o wit_n how_o far_o a_o believer_n may_v decline_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o continue_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n because_o the_o decide_n of_o these_o as_o to_o the_o maximum_fw-la or_o minimum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la do_v not_o tend_v to_o edification_n and_o he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n keep_v a_o distance_n even_o from_o the_o border_n and_o march_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o practice_n yet_o we_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o scripture_n that_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v very_o many_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o name_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o real_o he_o may_v be_v still_o unfound_a we_o may_v for_o example_n instance_n they_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o if_o we_o look_v to_o negative_n they_o be_v just_o chargeable_a with_o nothing_o before_o man_n either_o as_o to_o ommission_n or_o commission_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n paul_n be_v blameless_a even_o while_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi phil._n 3_o 6._o 2._o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o come_v under_o that_o name_n of_o gratia_n gratis_o data_fw-la they_o may_v come_v a_o great_a length_n here_o as_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n to_o understand_v all_o mystery_n to_o have_v all_o knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 13.2_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o may_v preach_v well_o write_v well_o dispute_v well_o yea_o even_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o and_o as_o to_o the_o exercise_v of_o a_o gift_n pray_v well_o also_o and_o no_o question_n judas_n and_o other_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o own_o for_o his_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v eminent_a in_o all_o these_o as_o they_o be_v for_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n and_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n 3._o if_o we_o will_v look_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o external_a duty_n it_o will_v be_v find_v they_o may_v come_v a_o great_a length_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o pharisee_n luk._n 18.11_o 12._o pray_v and_o fast_v often_o and_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o and_o that_o man_n matth._n 19.20_o say_v all_z these_o thing_n do_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n which_o may_v be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o outward_a performance_n of_o duty_n and_o so_o as_o they_o understand_v they_o which_o also_o be_v confirm_v from_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n 4._o if_o we_o look_v in_o to_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o do_v oblige_v the_o inward_a man_n to_o a_o conformity_n thereto_o we_o will_v find_v that_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v a_o length_n even_o in_o that_o thus_o we_o find_v a_o discreet_a scrib_n mark_n 12.32_o 33._o acknowledge_v that_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o understanding_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o to_o love_v our_o neighboar_n as_o ourselves_o be_v more_o than_o all_o burn_a offering_n or_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v indeed_o much_o to_o prefer_v internal_a moral_a duty_n to_o external_a ceremonial_a performance_n and_o be_v more_o than_o usual_o be_v acknowledge_v among_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o next_o word_n thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o insinuate_v he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o not_o real_o find_v notwithstanding_o 5._o they_o will_v sometime_o have_v seem_v fruit_n even_o as_o to_o suffer_v although_o no_o hypocrite_n can_v have_v a_o sincere_a end_n therein_o yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o many_o of_o they_o may_v suffer_v many_o thing_n material_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13._o suppose_v that_o one_o may_v give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o yet_o want_v love_n and_o gal._n 3.4_o he_o suppose_v that_o there_o may_v be_v much_o suffering_n in_o vain_a and_o certain_o experience_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v make_v this_o appear_v to_o be_v truth_n 6._o if_o we_o look_v further_o in_o reference_n to_o gospel_n duty_n there_o may_v be_v fair_a flourish_a in_o this_o respect_n also_o as_o first_o conviction_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v carry_v on_o a_o great_a length_n saul_n be_v often_o bring_v to_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v felix_n tremble_v while_o paul_n preach_v to_o he_o act._n 24.25_o and_o even_o simon_n magus_n be_v bring_v to_o desire_v the_o help_n of_o peter_n prayer_n as_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o hazard_n act._n 8.24_o second_o this_o conviction_n may_v be_v follow_v with_o something_o like_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n thus_o even_o ahab_n humble_v himself_o 1_o king_n 21._o vers_fw-la 27_o 29._o and_o these_o that_o be_v mention_v psal._n 78._o vers_fw-la 34._o etc._n etc._n do_v seek_v and_o inquire_v after_o he_o who_o slay_v they_o and_o certain_o there_o want_v not_o sorrow_n and_o bitterness_n in_o judas_n his_o repentance_n mat._n 26.3_o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o do_v real_o rue_v what_o he_o have_v do_v three_o there_o may_v be_v also_o something_o like_o faith_n whereby_o one_o may_v
of_o they_o and_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o in_o the_o private_a course_n of_o their_o carriage_n both_o which_o will_v well_o agree_v to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o admission_n of_o minister_n as_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o admission_n of_o member_n lecture_n iii_o vers._n 14._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n 15._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a 16._o so_o then_o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n 17._o because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a 18._o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o anoint_v thy_o eye_n with_o eyesalve_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v 19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o 21._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n 22._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o seven_o epistle_n and_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n it_o contain_v the_o discovery_n of_o a_o exceed_a desperate_a condition_n and_o a_o most_o sharp_a threaten_n for_o the_o same_o yet_o which_o be_v wonderful_a it_o have_v a_o most_o excellent_a advice_n and_o counsel_n unto_o this_o lukewarm_a church_n the_o division_n be_v common_a with_o that_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o inscription_n be_v vers_n 14._o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v from_o that_o unto_o the_o 21._o the_o conclusion_n be_v vers_n 21_o 22._o in_o the_o inscription_n vers_fw-la 14._o the_o lord_n take_v these_o two_o title_n to_o himself_o 1._o thus_o say_v the_o amen_o which_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o next_o word_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n that_o be_v he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o can_v lie_v as_o he_o can_v be_v mistake_v in_o take_v up_o the_o condition_n of_o any_o although_o never_o so_o secret_a it_o be_v he_o that_o direct_v this_o epistle_n amen_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n be_v frequent_o use_v even_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o sign_n or_o evidence_n of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o somewhat_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v or_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o speaker_n in_o wish_v serious_o something_a which_o he_o have_v be_v pray_v for_o therefore_o often_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o close_a of_o prayer_n and_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o in_o he_o there_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o yea_o and_o amen_o as_o the_o word_n be_v 2_o cor._n 1.19_o 20._o the_o second_o title_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n the_o word_n render_v beginning_n here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v passive_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v for_o the_o greek_a word_n will_v not_o admit_v that_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v active_o that_o be_v thus_o say_v he_o who_o give_v a_o be_v and_o begin_n to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v joh._n 1.3_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v be_v make_v by_o he_o he_o take_v the_o first_o stile_n in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o be_v to_o discover_v a_o hide_a hypocrisy_n and_o to_o bear_v sharp_a testimony_n against_o this_o church_n therefore_o at_o the_o entry_n he_o remove_v all_o prejudice_n that_o may_v be_v against_o his_o testimony_n he_o take_v the_o second_o title_n to_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o they_o for_o expect_v a_o recovery_n from_o their_o deadness_n upon_o the_o term_n offer_v by_o he_o see_v he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o can_v give_v a_o be_v to_o thing_n that_o have_v none_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n we_o have_v these_o four_o 1._o their_o case_n be_v propose_v and_o aggravate_v vers_fw-la 15._o 2._o they_o be_v threaten_v vers_fw-la 16._o and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v give_v vers_fw-la 17._o 3._o the_o cure_n be_v propose_v and_o commend_v by_o way_n of_o counsel_n vers_fw-la 18._o and_o last_o the_o improve_n thereof_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n needful_a to_o their_o case_n be_v press_v vers_fw-la 19_o 20._o their_o case_n be_v in_o short_a thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a but_o as_o it_o be_v vers_n 16._o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a by_o cold_a here_o be_v understand_v the_o want_n of_o all_o form_n and_o profession_n and_o so_o a_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a and_o heathenish_a condition_n without_o any_o change_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o scope_n by_o hot_a be_v understand_v not_o only_o to_o have_v profession_n but_o to_o have_v power_n warmness_n and_o life_n therewith_o and_o so_o to_o have_v the_o change_n through_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o church_n be_v neither_o altogether_o without_o a_o profession_n nor_o yet_o have_v power_n with_o a_o profession_n but_o have_v renounce_v gross_a idolatry_n and_o profanity_n and_o have_v be_v keep_v free_a from_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n she_o satisfy_v herself_o in_o that_o formal_a profession_n without_o singleness_n and_o zeal_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n which_o she_o go_v about_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v lukewarm_a as_o if_o some_o way_n the_o cold_a have_v be_v put_v off_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v thorough_o warm_a and_o hot_a they_o continue_v to_o be_v lukewarm_a which_o make_v water_n most_o loathsome_a to_o the_o stomach_n it_o be_v here_o allude_v unto_o to_o show_v how_o loathsome_a this_o indifferency_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o this_o be_v their_o very_a condition_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o scope_n and_o from_o the_o amplification_n follow_v where_o it_o appear_v they_o have_v some_o form_n and_o therefore_o think_v well_o of_o themselves_o and_o yet_o be_v indeed_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a under_o the_o same_o also_o the_o lord_n provoke_v they_o to_o be_v zealous_a vers_fw-la 19_o show_v that_o their_o fault_n do_v consist_v main_o in_o what_o be_v opposite_a to_o this_o and_o so_o their_o condition_n will_v be_v like_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n 1_o king_n 18.21_o as_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n that_o be_v neither_o altogether_o forsake_v religion_n nor_o yet_o serious_o follow_v the_o same_o or_o â—r_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ephraim_n hos._n 7.8_o he_o be_v as_o a_o cake_n unturned_a that_o be_v have_v the_o one_o side_n somewhat_o hot_a and_o bake_v but_o the_o other_o cold_a and_o raw_a only_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o indifferency_n of_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n this_o be_v main_o in_o respect_n of_o practice_n the_o lord_n aggrege_v the_o hatefulness_n of_o this_o condition_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v i_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a that_o be_v although_o that_o think_v yourselves_o much_o better_a than_o other_o because_o of_o your_o formal_a profession_n yet_o such_o hypocrisy_n be_v more_o hateful_a to_o i_o than_o the_o want_n of_o the_o form_n of_o religion_n altogether_o so_o this_o i_o will_v thou_o be_v hot_a or_o cold_a be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n will_n as_o prescribe_v to_o they_o a_o duty_n for_o so_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v cold_a nor_o do_v it_o imply_v any_o will_n or_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o he_o of_o such_o thing_n simple_o for_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v so_o indifferent_a concern_v these_o extremes_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o his_o express_v of_o his_o loathe_n of_o their_o condition_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o do_v hold_v out_o this_o that_o he_o do_v esteem_v such_o a_o hypocritical_a profession_n to_o be_v indeed_o more_o dishonourable_a to_o he_o than_o if_o profession_n
when_o he_o please_v if_o it_o be_v further_o move_v how_o at_o the_o first_o exercise_v of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v accept_v as_o righteous_a and_o pardon_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n see_v his_o sin_n after_o justification_n be_v not_o pardon_v until_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o repent_v of_o ans._n both_o be_v true_a for_o future_a sin_n be_v not_o actual_o pardon_v till_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o repent_v of_o yet_o be_v the_o man_n a_o justify_v person_n and_o in_o a_o justify_v state_n have_v a_o ground_n lay_v in_o his_o justification_n for_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o these_o sin_n that_o follow_v so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o overturn_v his_o former_a absolution_n for_o god_n covenant_n have_v both_o full_o in_o it_o yet_o in_o due_a way_n to_o be_v apply_v and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o company_n of_o rebel_n be_v subdue_v and_o by_o treaty_n they_o be_v pardon_v change_v from_o that_o state_n of_o enemy_n to_o be_v natural_a subject_n and_o privilege_v with_o their_o privilege_n so_o that_o if_o they_o fall_v in_o after_o fault_n as_o subject_n may_v fall_v in_o yet_o be_v they_o never_o again_o count_v enemy_n nor_o be_v their_o first_o freedom_n cancel_v but_o they_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o native_a subject_n fall_v into_o such_o offence_n and_o have_v privilege_n that_o stranger_n have_v not_o nor_o can_v plead_v in_o the_o same_o fault_n one_o of_o which_o privilege_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v rigid_o fall_v upon_o although_o their_o guilt_n deserve_v death_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v mean_n use_v to_o reclaim_v they_o and_o thâ—se_a such_o as_o can_v but_o be_v effectual_a and_o that_o upon_o recovery_n they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v these_o fault_n and_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o deserve_a punishment_n it_o be_v so_o by_o the_o treaty_n of_o grace_n and_o justification_n the_o believe_a sinner_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o state_n of_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o friend_n this_o be_v unalterable_a he_o can_v afterward_o but_o be_v a_o friend_n yet_o because_o a_o friend_n may_v be_v ingrate_a and_o fail_v to_o his_o benefactor_n therefore_o by_o that_o treaty_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o way_n to_o forgiunesse_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n yet_o so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a exercise_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n for_o the_o commend_v of_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o a_o sin_v believer_n be_v a_o sinner_n but_o not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n nor_o be_v a_o enemy_n as_o he_o be_v before_o justification_n even_o as_o a_o faulty_a subject_n be_v guilty_a yet_o be_v no_o enemy_n nor_o rebel_n nor_o can_v be_v punish_v by_o death_n when_o he_o become_v penitent_a although_o he_o deserve_v it_o because_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v such_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o kingdom_n that_o their_o plead_n of_o their_o former_a treaty_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o term_n thereof_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v accept_v as_o a_o righteousness_n for_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o any_o particular_a sin_n follow_v justification_n as_o well_o as_o what_o precede_v and_o this_o no_o stranger_n to_o god_n can_v plead_v who_o have_v no_o such_o ground_n for_o his_o recovery_n from_o sin_n or_o that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o repentance_n for_o it_o much_o less_o that_o he_o will_v certain_o pardon_v he_o yes_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o penitent_n case_n at_o first_o conversion_n because_o a_o covenanter_n may_v expect_v pardon_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o same_o covenant_n in_o which_o he_o be_v engage_v and_o to_o which_o he_o have_v already_o right_a and_o he_o have_v jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la another_o can_v do_v so_o but_o must_v consider_v the_o covenant_n as_o offer_v only_o and_o so_o expect_v pardon_n not_o because_o god_n be_v actual_o engage_v to_o give_v it_o to_o he_o as_o in_o the_o other_o case_n but_o because_o god_n do_v offer_v to_o accept_v of_o he_o on_o these_o term_n and_o then_o to_o pardon_v he_o some_o general_a observation_n concern_v preach_v and_o especial_o application_n have_v now_o go_v through_o these_o epistle_n we_o may_v see_v how_o wise_o and_o serious_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n who_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a give_v unto_o he_o do_v from_o heaven_n speak_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o church_n to_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v wherein_o we_o may_v have_v a_o excellent_a copy_n according_a to_o which_o minister_n ought_v to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o discharge_v of_o their_o trust._n we_o conceive_v therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o shut_v up_o these_o epistle_n with_o some_o general_a direction_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o minister_n make_v application_n to_o heater_n which_o can_v hardly_o any_o where_o else_o more_o clear_o full_o and_o together_o be_v gather_v and_o although_o every_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v particular_o pitch_v upon_o which_o be_v necessary_a in_o preach_v that_o not_o be_v the_o spirit_n intent_n in_o the_o place_n yet_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o as_o his_o prosecute_n of_o the_o respective_a case_n of_o these_o church_n be_v very_o comprehensive_a so_o it_o can_v be_v but_o most_o worthy_a of_o imitation_n 1._o in_o general_n we_o see_v that_o minister_n in_o their_o application_n aught_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n and_o person_n to_o who_o they_o preach_v to_o erroneous_a people_n or_o such_o as_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o error_n more_o convince_o to_o the_o secure_a more_o sharp_o to_o the_o afflict_a and_o tender_a more_o comfortable_o etc._n etc._n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o our_o lord_n deal_v with_o these_o church_n 2._o minister_n ought_v in_o their_o doctrine_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o wit_n to_o ruler_n and_o people_n to_o hypocrite_n and_o open_o profane_a yea_o to_o the_o good_a and_o these_o that_o have_v most_o tenderness_n reprove_v all_o convince_a all_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v cause_n so_o that_o neither_o hoplesnesse_n of_o profit_v some_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v desperate_a nor_o preposterous_a affection_n to_o these_o who_o be_v tender_a and_o affectionate_a ought_v to_o mar_v this_o manner_n of_o deal_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v threaten_v profane_a and_o gross_a erroneous_a jezebel_n upon_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o backsliden_fw-mi though_o godly_a ephesus_n upon_o the_o other_o sometime_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a free_o and_o faithful_o to_o reprove_v one_o that_o be_v godly_a or_o to_o withstand_v one_o peter_n than_o to_o threaten_v or_o contend_v with_o many_o that_o be_v profane_a and_o yet_o both_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o edification_n 3._o this_o universal_a application_n to_o all_o sort_n will_v yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v manage_v with_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n so_o that_o every_o one_o may_v get_v their_o own_o allowance_n hence_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o threaten_v the_o secure_a and_o stubborn_a that_o yet_o he_o except_v these_o who_o be_v not_o defile_v and_o so_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a as_o the_o profane_a may_v not_o have_v a_o ground_n to_o take_v the_o same_o consolation_n with_o they_o this_o be_v a_o main_a qualification_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n right_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v all_o application_n promiscuous_o and_o in_o heap_n together_o in_o any_o auditory_a without_o such_o discriminate_a expression_n as_o may_v guard_v against_o confusion_n therein_o especial_o as_o to_o these_o four_o 1._o that_o a_o tender_a soul_n may_v be_v so_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v as_o a_o secure_a person_n be_v not_o more_o harden_v and_o that_o a_o presumptuous_a hypocrite_n be_v so_o strike_v at_o as_o a_o exercise_v soul_n be_v not_o wound_v 2._o when_o both_o the_o good_a and_o profane_a be_v in_o one_o fault_n the_o one_o be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v reprove_v and_o restore_v than_o the_o other_o and_o we_o see_v ephesus_n be_v more_o tender_o deal_v with_o than_o laodicia_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n gal._n 6.1_o 3._o the_o fault_n of_o believer_n will_v be_v so_o reprove_v as_o with_o these_o their_o state_n and_o what_o be_v commendable_a in_o their_o practice_n be_v not_o condemn_v and_o reject_v also_o but_o that_o there_o be_v intermix_v commendation_n or_o approbation_n of_o what_o be_v approvable_a lest_o godliness_n suffer_v when_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o godly_a person_n be_v reprove_v and_o lest_o the_o sentence_n go_v beyond_o the_o master_n intent_n which_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o person_n but_o to_o reprove_v the_o fault_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v tender_o distinguish_v these_o in_o the_o case_n of_o ephesus_n and_o pergamos_n
themselves_o principal_a duty_n and_o great_a help_n in_o all_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n 3._o he_o press_v these_o exhortation_n to_o duty_n with_o motive_n which_o comprehend_v both_o the_o prejudice_n of_o neglect_v they_o and_o the_o advantage_n that_o come_v by_o the_o perform_n of_o they_o again_o when_o he_o propose_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o invit_v to_o believe_v as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n he_o do_v 1._o open_a their_o sinful_a dangerous_a and_o hypocritical_a case_n and_o batter_v down_o the_o ignorant_a self-confidence_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o formal_a profession_n and_o 2._o he_o propose_v the_o right_a remedy_n to_o wit_n himself_o and_o his_o benefit_n his_o impute_a righteousness_n which_o can_v only_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o clear_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o that_o gold_n and_o white_a raiment_n be_v obtain_v under_o these_o expression_n of_o buy_v open_v harken_v etc._n etc._n and_o 4._o he_o do_v most_o sweet_o and_o yet_o most_o vehement_o press_v it_o partly_o by_o condescend_v friendly_a to_o counsel_n and_o entreat_v partly_o by_o make_v his_o offer_n large_a free_a and_o particular_a to_o any_o man_n that_o will_v open_v etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o by_o urge_v his_o call_n weighty_o and_o rouse_o with_o a_o behold_v i_o stand_v as_o if_o after_o he_o have_v make_v the_o offer_n and_o have_v knock_v he_o be_v now_o take_v instrument_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o hearer_n thereby_o as_o with_o a_o nail_n to_o fasten_v his_o invitation_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o press_v their_o close_n therewith_o or_o otherwise_o assure_v that_o he_o will_v leave_v this_o instrument_n upon_o record_n against_o they_o 11._o we_o find_v what_o ever_o the_o case_n of_o the_o people_n be_v that_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o upshot_n and_o scope_n of_o his_o message_n be_v ever_o to_o persuade_v a_o close_n of_o the_o treaty_n between_o he_o and_o they_o therefore_o when_o he_o charge_v with_o sin_n he_o leave_v not_o there_o but_o commend_v unto_o they_o repentance_n and_o give_v a_o promise_n of_o welcome_v of_o they_o upon_o that_o condition_n when_o he_o quarrel_v for_o hypocrisy_n and_o deadness_n in_o profession_n he_o propose_v christ_n and_o advise_v to_o accept_v of_o he_o when_o he_o exhort_v to_o duty_n as_o to_o repentance_n and_o zeal_n yet_o even_o than_o do_v he_o propose_v christ_n righteousness_n as_o the_o only_a cure_n and_o cover_v of_o their_o nakedness_n as_o in_o the_o last_o epistle_n be_v clear_a whereby_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o what_o a_o minister_n scope_n shall_v be_v and_o whereat_o he_o shall_v aim_v in_o conviction_n reproof_n etc._n etc._n and_o where_o he_o shall_v leave_v his_o hearer_n to_o wit_n at_o christ_n foot_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a even_o explicit_o to_o make_v that_o the_o use_n and_o close_v of_o all_o 2._o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n shall_v be_v both_o preach_v and_o press_v together_o and_o that_o so_o as_o the_o one_o seem_v not_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o other_o and_o especial_o this_o will_v ever_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o weight_n of_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n do_v not_o lie_v upon_o duty_n when_o they_o be_v press_v but_o upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a practice_n in_o a_o christian_a to_o give_v the_o law_n and_o gospel_n their_o due_a place_n in_o practice_n so_o be_v it_o a_o main_a qualification_n of_o a_o gospel-minister_n right_o to_o ride_v march_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n this_o make_v so_o much_o insist_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n galatian_n etc._n etc._n to_o keep_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n clear_a and_o distinct_a from_o work_n and_o duty_n even_o when_o they_o be_v much_o press_v and_o practise_v and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a to_o professor_n to_o rest_v on_o duty_n than_o to_o omit_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v deny_v to_o they_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o rest_v upon_o christ_n alone_a be_v to_o be_v clear_v and_o press_v by_o preacher_n as_o a_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a thing_n 12._o for_o this_o cause_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o justification_n by_o christ_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v clear_v where_o a_o church_n be_v formal_a that_o be_v free_a both_o of_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o gross_a scandal_n in_o practice_n and_o rest_v there_o wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n which_o be_v charge_v with_o neither_o of_o these_o our_o lord_n do_v most_o especial_o insist_v on_o this_o for_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o error_n and_o banish_v of_o gross_a profanity_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o taking-in_a the_o outwork_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n therefore_o when_o these_o be_v gain_v the_o main_a battery_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v against_o self_n righteousness_n hypocrisy_n presumption_n self-confidence_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o receive_v christ_n in_o earnest_n and_o zealous_o and_o serious_o to_o study_v holiness_n without_o which_o a_o formal_a profession_n will_v be_v but_o as_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v 13._o we_o see_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n put_v together_o a_o entire_a mould_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o godliness_n give_v as_o at_o one_o view_n a_o sight_n of_o our_o natural_a sinfulness_n and_o hazard_n and_o of_o the_o way_n how_o these_o may_v be_v remedy_v so_o that_o when_o he_o propose_v any_o quarrel_n he_o leave_v not_o off_o till_o he_o propose_v also_o the_o remedy_n press_v duty_n and_o close_o with_o some_o encourage_v conditional_a promise_n this_o be_v also_o profitable_a for_o a_o mix_v auditory_a especial_o at_o solemn_a time_n and_o other_o occasion_n wherein_o people_n be_v usual_o most_o serious_a and_o attentive_a to_o give_v together_o a_o view_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o when_o a_o conviction_n be_v press_v and_o the_o hearer_n be_v make_v somewhat_o hot_a he_o may_v have_v some_o present_a discovery_n of_o the_o way_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v and_o that_o he_o may_v either_o be_v inform_v or_o at_o least_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o as_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o his_o peace_n if_o it_o be_v improven_v though_o he_o shall_v never_o afterward_o hear_v any_o more_o this_o we_o see_v be_v the_o apostle_n way_n in_o their_o occasional_a sermon_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n wherein_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v usual_o comprehend_v and_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v so_o with_o nicodemus_n joh._n 3._o and_o though_o there_o be_v difference_n now_o in_o some_o respect_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordinary_o and_o daily_o preach_v so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v always_o explicit_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n before_o and_o although_o it_o become_v a_o minister_n to_o draw_v his_o doctrine_n from_o some_o particular_a text_n yet_o consider_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o hearer_n be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o the_o series_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o be_v weak_a and_o inadvertent_n even_o in_o thing_n which_o they_o someway_o know_v and_o consider_v withal_o that_o a_o minister_n may_v have_v occasion_n by_o way_n of_o reason_n use_v mean_v motive_n question_n or_o otherways_o to_o hint_n a_o view_n of_o the_o gospel_n almost_o from_o any_o material_a doctrine_n and_o that_o without_o any_o just_a imputation_n of_o impertinency_n we_o conceive_v that_o general_o and_o usual_o its_o expedient_a to_o follow_v this_o manner_n especial_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o gospel-doctrine_n people_n be_v then_o for_o that_o end_n set_v apart_o and_o sequester_v from_o their_o ordinary_a bussiness_n and_o when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o most_o ignorant_a people_n be_v gather_v together_o this_o way_n certain_o by_o god_n blessing_n will_v look_v more_o like_o a_o mean_a of_o conversion_n and_o have_v in_o experience_n be_v ordinary_o find_v so_o than_o when_o now_o one_o point_n and_o then_o another_o be_v distinct_o handle_v and_o so_o the_o one_o be_v either_o forget_v by_o the_o most_o part_n before_o they_o hear_v the_o other_o or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o so_o warm_a to_o they_o although_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o say_v so_o and_o the_o great_a subject_n and_o earand_n which_o minister_n have_v to_o insist_v on_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v grievous_a because_o of_o man_n nauseat_n and_o loathe_v of_o they_o from_o the_o frequent_a mention_v of_o they_o see_v to_o the_o
event_n and_o effect_n that_o follow_v thereon_o in_o all_o which_o god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n be_v accomplish_v as_o the_o word_n be_v prev_n 16.4_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o that_o be_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a that_o fight_n against_o god_n and_o so_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o a_o evil_a day_n be_v by_o the_o same_o lord_n create_v for_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o name_n in_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o clear_a assertion_n of_o the_o lord_n sovereignty_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n who_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n in_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o they_o but_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o see_v that_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o make_v they_o in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o inquire_v a_o further_a reason_n of_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o decree_n but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n so_o to_o do_v 2._o it_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o man_n will_v never_o right_o praise_v god_n till_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o be_v conceive_v aright_o and_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v enough_o to_o stop_v our_o reason_n when_o we_o can_v come_v to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o in_o his_o proceed_n the_o want_n of_o this_o make_v carnal_a reason_n to_o fret_v as_o if_o the_o holy_a one_o be_v to_o be_v bound_v and_o limit_v in_o his_o proceed_n whereas_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v that_o he_o give_v account_n of_o none_o of_o his_o matter_n and_o that_o it_o become_v not_o man_n to_o reason_n with_o god_n rom._n 9.20_o nor_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o strive_v with_o their_o maker_n this_o will_v put_v all_o to_o silence_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n many_o bold_a question_n may_v be_v answer_v as_o why_o do_v god_n make_v man_n mutable_a when_o he_o may_v have_v confirm_v he_o in_o innocence_n as_o he_o do_v the_o elect_a angel_n why_o be_v he_o make_v so_o see_v he_o foreknow_v his_o fall_n why_o be_v so_o many_o create_v and_o in_o such_o a_o posture_n as_o the_o lord_n know_v will_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o destruction_n why_o be_v not_o all_o save_v by_o christ_n why_o have_v he_o make_v a_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n concern_v many_o and_o such_o like_a there_o can_v no_o other_o answer_n be_v give_v but_o this_o even_o so_o it_o please_v he_o to_o do_v and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o text_n for_o his_o pleasure_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o this_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n which_o carnal_a reason_n do_v so_o much_o murmur_n against_o be_v here_o a_o main_a ground_n of_o praise_n and_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v exalt_v as_o be_v thereby_o glorious_a and_o infinite_o above_o all_o his_o creature_n 3._o the_o assert_v of_o this_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v a_o doctrine_n well-becoming_a the_o church_n whatever_o other_o think_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v ever_o comfortable_a and_o refreshfull_a to_o his_o people_n and_o a_o ground_n of_o song_n to_o they_o because_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o satisfy_v to_o they_o than_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o oppose_a or_o fret_v at_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o one_o who_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o proceed_v from_o that_o native_a and_o kindly_a respect_n to_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o creature_n especial_o in_o believer_n the_o acknowledge_v and_o praise_v of_o which_o be_v here_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n work_n the_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o vision_n look_v to_o these_o two_o 1._o to_o show_v something_o of_o god_n 2._o something_o in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n first_o something_o of_o god_n and_o hence_o obs._n 1_o his_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a dominion_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o we_o gather_v from_o the_o similitude_n itself_o he_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n and_o have_v all_o these_o attendant_n wait_v on_o he_o and_o from_o the_o song_n bring_v in_o to_o point_v at_o this_o as_o the_o scope_n which_o show_v the_o great_a end_n god_n have_v and_o have_v before_o he_o in_o create_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o show_v himself_o glorious_a from_o this_o ground_n of_o his_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n 2._o not_o only_o be_v he_o a_o stately_a king_n on_o the_o throne_n but_o he_o exercise_v his_o dominion_n he_o have_v make_v all_o and_o he_o sustain_v all_o for_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n ever_o execute_v his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o world_n never_o want_v a_o governor_n as_o long_o as_o this_o king_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o sovereign_a god_n there_o be_v also_o a_o sovereign_a providence_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o church_n 3._o his_o be_v well_o furnish_v with_o mean_n and_o instrument_n for_o do_v his_o work_n be_v hold_v forth_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v such_o attendant_n fit_v with_o wing_n and_o eye_n and_o chap._n 5.11_o he_o have_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o of_o angel_n to_o execute_v his_o command_n round_o about_o and_o before_o his_o throne_n these_o glorious_a spirit_n wait_v on_o direction_n from_o he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v his_o commandment_n in_o care_v and_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n and_o he_o have_v also_o beside_o angel_n his_o own_o almighty_a power_n and_o thundering_n to_o execute_v his_o wrath_n on_o enemy_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o create_v of_o thing_n and_o for_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v seven_o spirit_n to_o spread_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n 4._o the_o lord_n great_a shot_n in_o all_o this_o be_v to_o get_v praise_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o give_v matter_n of_o a_o song_n to_o his_o attendant_n these_o four_o general_n be_v clear_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o chapter_n however_o we_o expound_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v comfortable_a that_o his_o praise_n and_o our_o song_n be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o what_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o one_o be_v also_o matter_n of_o the_o other_o second_o something_o in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v hold_v forth_o however_o we_o look_v on_o these_o beast_n and_o elder_n 1._o their_o nature_n and_o qualification_n be_v here_o hold_v out_o and_o how_o they_o be_v fit_v with_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o and_o within_z each_o of_o they_o with_o six_o wing_n and_o with_o several_a shape_n some_o be_v like_o a_o lion_n some_o like_o a_o calf_n some_o have_v a_o face_n as_o a_o man_n some_o like_o a_o fly_a eagle_n in_o which_o their_o furniture_n for_o their_o work_n and_o their_o activity_n in_o it_o and_o their_o humble_a serious_a watchful_a and_o speedy_a manner_n of_o go_v about_o it_o be_v set_v out_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o believer_n how_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o command_v duty_n and_o piece_n of_o service_n 2._o there_o be_v here_o hold_v out_o the_o great_a dignity_n and_o happiness_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o attendant_n however_o we_o expound_v the_o word_n this_o be_v clear_a that_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n be_v a_o great_a privilege_n they_o sit_v on_o throne_n they_o wear_v crown_n they_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n they_o be_v all_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n chap._n 5.10_o they_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n they_o attend_v on_o he_o and_o have_v place_n among_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o zech._n 3.7_o it_o be_v the_o complete_n of_o our_o happiness_n to_o have_v liberty_n to_o look_v upon_o god_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n say_v that_o solomon_n servant_n be_v blessed_v that_o get_v liberty_n to_o behold_v his_o face_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o o_o how_o much_o more_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o day_n and_o night_n rest_v not_o but_o be_v always_o take_v up_o in_o behold_v and_o praise_v god_n â—_o for_o a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o 3._o we_o be_v here_o teach_v what_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o great_a task_n and_o work_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o that_o enrol_v themselves_o under_o that_o title_n and_o name_n that_o be_v day_n and_o night_n to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o magnify_v of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v his_o praise_n glorious_a psal._n 66.2_o which_o be_v to_o make_v it_o illustrious_a and_o that_o by_o a_o native_a way_n of_o go_v about_o it_o again_o here_o be_v hold_v forth_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o it_o to_o wit_n with_o humility_n and_o reverence_n with_o chearfulnesse_n and_o zeal_n lay_v all_o we_o
before_o another_o be_v open_v and_o so_o betwixt_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n etc._n etc._n no_o that_o be_v not_o mean_v for_o the_o white_a horse_n in_o the_o first_o seal_n and_o the_o red_a horse_n in_o the_o second_o be_v still_o ride_v as_o we_o will_v see_v chap._n 19_o in_o the_o time_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o vial_n but_o it_o look_v especial_o to_o the_o rise_v 〈◊〉_d these_o as_o the_o white_a horse_n go_v before_o the_o red_a and_o the_o red_a before_o the_o black_a and_o the_o seal_n before_o the_o trumpet_n and_o so_o forth_o although_o the_o event_n signify_v by_o the_o white_a horse_n may_v continue_v after_o the_o red_a be_v come_v and_o so_o in_o other_o event_n also_o it_o look_v to_o these_o event_n mention_v as_o in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n as_o for_o example_n when_o we_o say_v the_o seal_n hold_v forth_o open_a persecution_n and_o the_o trumpet_n error_n the_o meaning_n be_v they_o â—old_a out_o these_o to_o be_v at_o a_o height_n more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o to_o be_v the_o predominant_a state_n or_o evil_a of_o the_o church_n during_o that_o time_n respective_o 2._o we_o will_v be_v advertise_v that_o one_o of_o those_o may_v well_o agree_v and_o be_v apply_v to_o another_o time_n and_o occasion_n by_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n bot_n not_o simple_o as_o for_o instance_n the_o white_a horse_n come_v first_o out_o under_o the_o first_o seal_n aâ—d_v ere_o long_o the_o red_a horse_n follow_v this_o may_v hold_v doctrinal_o in_o the_o general_a from_o it_o that_o where_o ever_o the_o gospel_n come_v ere_o long_o the_o devil_n stir_v up_o man_n to_o persecute_v it_o or_o wherever_o christ_n send_v the_o gospel_n it_o hold_v forth_o that_o his_o carand_n be_v there_o to_o conquer_v yet_o look_v on_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v prophetical_a they_o hold_v forth_o the_o first_o spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o conquest_n and_o persecution_n that_o follow_v it_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o book_n which_o be_v prophetical_a and_o any_o other_o which_o be_v doctrinal_a see_v the_o general_a dispensation_n which_o befall_v the_o church_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o both_o alike_o neither_o will_v it_o make_v for_o christ_n scope_n which_o be_v to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n to_o come_v for_o arm_v of_o they_o against_o they_o prep_n 2._o the_o first_o two_o prophecy_n hold_v forth_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n that_o of_o the_o vial_n the_o ruin_n of_o her_o enemy_n 1._o that_o the_o seal_n at_o least_o second_o three_o and_o four_o hold_v forth_o sad_a thing_n to_o the_o church_n appear_v 1._o from_o the_o five_o seal_n chap._n 6._o in_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o many_o martyr_n kill_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n which_o must_v be_v under_o the_o former_a seal_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o desire_v revenge_n on_o their_o persecuter_n for_o their_o blood_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o till_o that_o time_n they_o have_v be_v bear_v down_o by_o persecuter_n as_o unrevenged_a which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o former_a seal_n contain_v judgement_n on_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o the_o trumpet_n hold_v forth_o a_o tear_a and_o waste_v condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n by_o they_o give_v the_o alarm_n thereof_o be_v evident_a 1._o by_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n chap._n 11._o and_o the_o beast_n prevail_v against_o the_o saint_n chap._n 13._o which_o contemporate_v with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o 2._o by_o this_o that_o when_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v chap._n 11.17_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v take_v to_o he_o his_o great_a power_n and_o reign_v as_o if_o under_o the_o former_a six_o his_o power_n have_v lyen_fw-we by_o because_o his_o church_n be_v under_o affliction_n 3._o that_o the_o vial_n bring_v judgement_n on_o the_o enemy_n appear_v 1._o from_o the_o song_n chap._n 11._o when_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o chap._n 16_o â—_o and_o 6._o it_o be_v the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n who_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o it_o be_v on_o the_o beast_n his_o follower_n and_o throne_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v and_o though_o now_o and_o then_o god_n take_v order_n with_o particular_a persecurer_n yet_o such_o a_o remarkable_a change_n as_o that_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o a_o stand_a persecution_n or_o to_o speak_v so_o with_o a_o state_n of_o persecution_n such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o former_a two_o prâ—p_n 3._o though_o both_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n hold_v out_o trouble_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v they_o hold_v forth_o different_a trouble_n not_o only_o in_o time_n but_o in_o nature_n and_o from_o different_a enemy_n the_o seal_n hold_v forth_o bloody_a cruelty_n from_o heathen_n the_o trumpet_n deceitful_a heresy_n and_o trouble_n from_o false_a christian_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o gather_v 1._o concern_v the_o seal_n they_o be_v bloody_a to_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o five_o seal_n where_o they_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n against_o the_o shedder_n of_o their_o blood_n 2._o that_o under_o the_o seal_v the_o saint_n be_v mere_o passive_a and_o patient_a in_o bear_v out_o their_o cause_n with_o suffering_n towards_o their_o enemy_n and_o prayer_n towards_o god_n but_o under_o the_o trumpet_n it_o be_v different_a 1._o god_n give_v they_o warning_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v active_a in_o prepare_v for_o that_o storm_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v represent_v as_o strive_v not_o only_o in_o suffer_v and_o prayer_n as_o to_o outward_a enemy_n but_o chap._n 11._o by_o prophesy_v which_o agree_v better_o to_o the_o vindicate_a of_o truth_n against_o false_a brethren_n than_o towards_o these_o who_o be_v altogether_o without_o 3._o the_o enemy_n be_v diverse_o describe_v under_o the_o trumpet_n come_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o locust_n in_o a_o secret_a manner_n carry_v on_o their_o design_n 4._o the_o effect_n be_v different_a the_o seal_n shed_v blood_n and_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o all_o professor_n by_o the_o trumpet_n again_o the_o cleaâ—_n waterâ—_n of_o life_n be_v embitter_v and_o truth_n corrupt_v star_n make_v to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o especial_o the_o prophet_n persecute_v and_o insult_v over_o chap._n 11._o 5._o it_o be_v clear_a from_o god_n prepare_v his_o own_o against_o the_o trumpet_n chap._n 7._o more_o than_o against_o the_o seal_n chap._n 6._o of_o which_o difference_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o christ_n will_v not_o keep_v his_o people_n from_o kill_a sword_n but_o will_v guard_v they_o from_o soul-murthering_a error_n as_o by_o chap._n 7._o compare_v with_o chap._n 9_o and_o 4._o be_v clear_a 6._o it_o be_v most_o clear_a by_o compare_v the_o explicatory_a prophecy_n chap._n 12._o and_o 13._o which_o be_v contemporary_a to_o these_o of_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n from_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v not_o only_o that_o the_o church_n have_v trouble_n during_o that_o time_n but_o also_o that_o these_o trouble_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v either_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o dragon_n who_o wait_v to_o devour_v the_o child_n chap._n 12._o which_o contemporate_v with_o the_o seal_n or_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o which_o have_v horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n but_o indeed_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n and_o succee_v he_o in_o his_o seat_n which_o contemporate_v with_o the_o trumpet_n from_o which_o we_o may_v conclude_v 1._o that_o the_o first_o period_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o seal_n be_v to_o be_v fix_v at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o great_a persecution_n by_o heathen_n and_o her_o meeting_n with_o new_a storm_n from_o within_o by_o the_o devil_n raise_v up_o false_a teacher_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n with_o great_a patron_n to_o they_o both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a which_o be_v a_o trial_n of_o another_o nature_n and_o yet_o of_o as_o great_a concernment_n to_o she_o therefore_o least_o be_v free_a of_o the_o former_a she_o shall_v now_o think_v herself_o free_a of_o all_o the_o lord_n sound_v a_o trumpet_n and_o give_v she_o the_o alarm_n of_o this_o storm_n which_o time_n will_v fall_v about_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o thereby_o when_o at_o first_o the_o church_n enjoy_v peace_n by_o public_a authority_n under_o constâ—â—tine_n which_o peace_n be_v immediate_o mar_v by_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n and_o other_o follow_v it_o unto_o which_o the_o trumpet_n give_v warning_n this_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o church_n want_v heresy_n under_o the_o seal_n or_o persecution_n under_o the_o trumpet_n no_o the_o contrary_a be_v clear_a but_o this_o we_o mean_v 1._o that_o under_o the_o seal_n persecution_n by_o blood_n have_v its_o height_n and_o be_v more_o constant_a under_o the_o trumpet_n again_o
the_o first_o beast_n invite_v to_o come_v and_o see_v this_o be_v common_a to_o the_o first_o four_o seal_n though_o in_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v difference_n there_o be_v three_o part_n in_o the_o preparation_n for_o this_o seal_n the_o first_o be_v common_a a_o voice_n say_v come_v and_o see_v which_o be_v not_o only_o for_o johns_n upstirring_a and_o warrant_v to_o behold_v that_o type_n but_o also_o for_o all_o reader_n and_o hearer_n to_o put_v they_o to_o observe_v it_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v some_o mystery_n in_o the_o thing_n yet_o desirable_a in_o itself_o to_o be_v know_v and_o to_o be_v desire_v by_o god_n people_n the_o second_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o beast_n that_o utter_v this_o voice_n chap._n 4._o he_o be_v like_o a_o lion_n import_v the_o valiant_a courage_n and_o boldness_n that_o faithful_a minister_n have_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o christ_n first_o send_v forth_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o suit_v well_o with_o the_o type_n follow_v the_o beast_n be_v so_o marshal_v as_o they_o hold_v forth_o the_o qualification_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v in_o faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o thing_n prophesy_v of_o in_o these_o type_n the_o three_o be_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o noise_n or_o voice_n of_o thunder_n because_o of_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o that_o word_n exhort_v all_o to_o the_o behold_v and_o welcome_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v in_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o flourish_a state_n thereof_o when_o he_o furnish_v his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n with_o such_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n from_o all_o which_o these_o two_o special_a doctrine_n arise_v 1._o that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n need_v up-stirring_a for_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v his_o dispensation_n be_v it_o john_n himself_o he_o have_v need_n of_o upstirring_a and_o consequent_o all_o god_n people_n have_v need_n of_o up-stirring_a on_o this_o side_n of_o time_n else_o thing_n may_v escape_v we_o and_o not_o be_v observe_v mean_n be_v not_o useless_a a_o ministry_n be_v needful_a and_o useful_a as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o corrupt_a member_n in_o a_o church_n or_o corruption_n in_o any_o member_n 2._o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o dispense_n gift_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n here_o have_v suit_v and_o accommodate_v the_o qualification_n of_o his_o minister_n wise_o to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v to_o do_v therefore_o he_o have_v the_o gospel_n to_o spread_v he_o fit_v man_n like_o lion_n as_o through_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_a and_o when_o he_o call_v man_n to_o suffer_v he_o fit_v they_o like_o a_o calf_n as_o the_o second_o beast_n be_v set_v out_o with_o patience_n to_o endure_v persecution_n or_o tâ—ke_v the_o doctrine_n thus_o that_o the_o thrive_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v accompany_v with_o bold_a and_o valiant_a preacher_n or_o boldness_n and_o liberty_n in_o preach_v be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o god_n mind_v the_o thrive_a of_o the_o gospel_n verse_n 2._o we_o come_v now_o more_o near_o to_o the_o type_n the_o first_o thing_n see_v be_v a_o white_a horse_n where_o consider_v 1._o the_o type_n that_o be_v a_o horse_n and_o a_o rider_n 2._o how_o he_o be_v describe_v and_o set_v out_o in_o several_a circumstance_n as_o first_o from_o his_o colour_n he_o be_v white_a second_o in_o his_o rider_n and_o his_o armour_n he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n three_o in_o his_o dignity_n a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o four_o his_o employment_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n add_v for_o explication_n he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v 1._o by_o a_o horse_n and_o a_o rider_n be_v understand_v in_o scripture_n among_o the_o prophet_n some_o dispensation_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o church_n bring_v about_o mediate_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o man_n or_o immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o compare_v zochar_n 1._o vers_fw-la 8._o with_o vers_n 10._o vers._n 8._o the_o prophet_n see_v a_o man_n ride_v etc._n etc._n and_o behind_o he_o be_v red_a horse_n speckle_v and_o white_a verse_n 10._o again_o expound_v this_o to_o be_v these_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v to_o walk_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v his_o dispensation_n of_o several_a kind_n by_o what_o ever_o mean_v he_o please_v to_o bring_v they_o about_o and_o they_o be_v either_o good_a and_o prosperous_a or_o adverse_a and_o afflict_a dispensation_n as_o the_o colour_n and_o other_o circumstance_n difference_n they_o as_o in_o the_o forecited_a place_n his_o dispensation_n be_v compare_v to_o horse_n and_o rider_n on_o they_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o let_v we_o see_v his_o sovereignty_n that_o have_v all_o these_o at_o his_o command_n to_o send_v for_o good_a and_o ill_a as_o great_a king_n have_v their_o messenger_n for_o execute_v their_o will_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o speediness_n swiftness_n and_o irresistiblnesse_n of_o whatsoever_o dispensation_n he_o send_v as_o the_o horse_n be_v speedy_a and_o valiant_a 3._o to_o show_v the_o dependence_n of_o all_o event_n on_o his_o dominion_n and_o his_o immediate_a order_n and_o guide_v of_o they_o as_o a_o rider_n do_v a_o horse_n and_o he_o let_v they_o not_o run_v at_o random_n or_o by_o guess_n as_o a_o horse_n without_o a_o rider_n or_o bridle_n but_o have_v they_o all_o well_o order_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a 2._o a_o white_a horse_n signify_v comfort_n gladness_n victory_n triumph_n and_o antiquity_n both_o as_o scripture_n and_o profane_a author_n clear_v it_o see_v chap._n 19.11_o where_o christ_n in_o his_o triumph_n upon_o a_o white_a horse_n 3._o the_o rider_n armour_n and_o dignity_n a_o bow_n and_o a_o crown_n which_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o bow_n shoot_v far_o and_o peirce_v deep_o as_o be_v say_v psal._n 45._o thy_o arrow_n be_v sharp_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n enemy_n a_o crown_n again_o set_v our_o stateliness_n and_o victory_n especial_o while_o it_o be_v say_v a_o crown_n be_v give_v he_o which_o suppose_v grow_v success_n 4._o this_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o word_n add_v for_o explication_n he_o go_v out_o conquer_a that_o be_v carrying_z all_o before_o he_o and_o to_o conquer_v that_o be_v continue_v and_o go_v on_o to_o do_v so_o victorious_o in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o and_o of_o the_o follow_a type_n we_o shall_v look_v 1._o to_o they_o as_o prophetical_a relate_v to_o particular_a event_n and_o time_n 2._o as_o hold_v forth_o some_o doctrine_n in_o general_a useful_a for_o all_o time_n by_o this_o type_n be_v understand_v the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spread_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n by_o it_o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n as_o it_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n go_v out_o to_o conquer_v soul_n and_o prevail_a first_o this_o exposition_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o type_n be_v compare_v with_o psal._n 45.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o revel_v 19.11_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n christ_n be_v represent_v 1._o as_o ride_v on_o horseback_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o white_a horse_n 2._o as_o arm_a with_o arrow_n and_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n which_o be_v his_o word_n 3._o as_o crown_v 4._o as_o have_v the_o same_o design_n of_o ride_v prosperous_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o people_n under_o he_o by_o his_o sharp_a arrow_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n agree_v with_o this_o type_n second_o it_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o event_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o first_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o after_o christ_n ascension_n the_o describe_v whereof_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o first_o type_n we_o will_v find_v it_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o have_v exceed_o spread_v the_o gospel_n then_o and_o a_o little_a thereafter_o triumph_v and_o conquer_a almost_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n paul_n preach_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o illyricum_n rom._n 15.19_o then_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o word_n increase_v mighty_o act._n 6.7_o to_o damascus_n act._n 8._o in_o arabia_n gal._n 1._o pontus_n asia_n cappadocia_n babel_n bythinia_n 1_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o chap._n 5.13_o to_o parthia_n media_n mesopotamia_n etc._n etc._n act._n 2.9_o to_o corinth_n athens_n macedonia_n galatia_n rome_n antioch_n etc._n etc._n as_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o these_o church_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o itself_o to_o be_v carry_v on_o so_o sudden_o by_o such_o weak_a mean_n and_o despicable_a instrument_n as_o the_o preach_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n
direct_v against_o minister_n as_o be_v in_o his_o esteem_n the_o short_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o root_v out_o christianity_n from_o the_o world_n 3._o by_o public_a edict_n all_o meeting_n of_o christian_n for_o worship_n or_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v discharge_v so_o trajan_n begin_v not_o forbid_v christianity_n but_o condemn_v all_o meeting_n of_o christian_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o pastor_n be_v banish_v public_a assembly_n desert_v and_o people_n leave_v without_o the_o public_a mean_n baron_n vol._n 2._o page_n 5._o 4._o consider_v in_o these_o persecution_n the_o many_o banishment_n and_o great_a spoiling_n of_o good_n use_v during_o that_o time_n it_o be_v mark_v in_o history_n that_o then_o they_o endeavour_v the_o undo_n of_o christian_n by_o banishment_n not_o only_o to_o have_v they_o at_o a_o distance_n but_z that_o by_o fore_o travel_n and_o spoil_v of_o all_o they_o have_v they_o may_v be_v weaken_v and_o debilitate_a at_o one_o time_n trajan_n have_v try_v who_o will_v own_o christianity_n in_o his_o army_n and_o find_v ten_o thousand_o christian_a soldier_n adhere_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o banish_v they_o all_o with_o many_o minister_n into_o barren_a island_n beside_o some_o be_v purposely_o martyr_a by_o starve_a as_o be_v record_v of_o one_o hyacinâ—bus_n one_o of_o trajan's_n own_o chamber_n plunder_v and_o confiscation_n of_o good_n be_v rise_v particular_o under_o severus_n whereby_o no_o question_n much_o poverty_n and_o great_a strait_n follow_v on_o the_o church_n baron_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 27.44_o etc._n etc._n and_o other_o writter_n make_v it_o clear_a 5._o consider_v beside_o all_o these_o outward_a trial_n the_o church_n be_v distract_v and_o overwhelm_v with_o error_n heresy_n and_o corruption_n that_o creep_v in_o such_o as_o the_o marcionits_n basilides_n corprocratii_fw-la valentinian_o prisciâ—ianists_n montanist_n cataphrygian_o appollinarist_n with_o thousand_o more_o vent_v most_o gross_a and_o vile_a error_n and_o foolry_n whereby_o both_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v obscure_v and_o even_o in_o all_o a_o great_a decline_a from_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n under_o the_o pretext_n of_o reverence_n to_o martyr_n and_o follow_v of_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v special_o mark_v to_o have_v begin_v about_o that_o time_n of_o trajan_n beginning_n to_o reign_v euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 26._o &_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o more_o large_o observe_v cent._n magd._n in_o their_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o centurie_n 6._o consider_v that_o there_o be_v even_o fail_n in_o and_o difference_n among_o good_a man_n and_o great_a light_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o what_o time_n she_o be_v free_a from_o outward_a persecution_n it_o be_v spend_v in_o intestine_a division_n and_o debate_n as_o be_v regret_v by_o euseb._n lib._n cap._n 1._o papias_n bring_v in_o chiliasme_n wherewith_o ireneus_fw-la justin_n martyr_n lactantius_n and_o many_o other_o be_v infect_v tertullian_n after_o great_a appear_v for_o christ_n become_v a_o montanist_n and_o many_o great_a man_n begin_v to_o cry_v up_o freewill_n 7._o in_o worship_n much_o of_o their_o former_a simplicity_n be_v lose_v the_o multiply_a of_o holy_a day_n inordinate_a reverence_v of_o martyr_n at_o first_o honest_o intend_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n observe_v by_o the_o cent._n magd._n cent._n 2._o 8._o upon_o these_o follow_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n when_o man_n drive_v their_o own_o device_n and_o do_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n they_o break_v on_o these_o particular_o then_o break_v up_o the_o long_a last_a schism_n betwixt_o the_o east_n church_n and_o west_n concern_v the_o keep_n of_o easter_n the_o church_n in_o the_o west_n for_o the_o most_o part_n drive_v to_o have_v it_o keep_v on_o the_o sabbath_n follow_v its_o ordinary_a day_n move_v thereunto_o as_o they_o allege_v by_o tradition_n and_o that_o difference_n may_v be_v put_v betwixt_o jew_n and_o christian_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o day_n the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n again_o press_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v on_o its_o ordinary_a day_n allege_v johns_n example_n and_o the_o common_a rule_n and_o though_o ireneus_fw-la and_o polycarp_n who_o be_v johns_n disciple_n take_v much_o pain_n to_o prevent_v and_o remove_v these_o division_n and_o for_o a_o time_n keep_v these_o church_n in_o communion_n together_o notwithstanding_o of_o that_o difference_n yet_o afterward_o it_o break_v out_o by_o undiscreet_a censure_v and_o condemn_v of_o one_o another_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o church-authority_n and_o render_v of_o the_o church_n contemptible_a before_o other_o which_o though_o rise_v from_o such_o a_o small_a ground_n yet_o grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o these_o two_o church_n be_v never_o hearty_o unite_v afterward_o which_o consideration_n certain_o show_v the_o growth_n of_o famine_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faint_a of_o her_o spiritual_a life_n be_v join_v to_o persecution_n while_n as_o it_o be_v amos_n 8_o 9_o her_o sun_n be_v go_v down_o at_o noon_n and_o the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n come_v to_o that_o height_n which_o follow_v on_o the_o former_a that_o the_o virgin_n be_v make_v to_o faint_v for_o thirst_n vers_fw-la 13._o all_o which_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o type_n 9_o add_v to_o these_o the_o many_o reproach_n and_o slanderous_a calumny_n that_o upon_o these_o occasion_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o church_n both_o by_o heretic_n and_o heathen_n who_o charge_v all_o the_o evil_n which_o any_o bear_n the_o name_n of_o christianity_n commit_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o witness_v celsus_n his_o bitter_a write_n answer_v by_o origen_n the_o vindication_n of_o christian_n by_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n and_o other_o in_o their_o apology_n who_o reject_v these_o slander_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o gnostic_n saturninian_n and_o other_o of_o that_o stamp_n 10._o if_o we_o consider_v several_a circumstance_n of_o the_o church_n outward_a persecution_n we_o will_v find_v it_o not_o unfit_o resemble_v by_o this_o type_n as_o especial_o in_o the_o actor_n and_o way_n follow_v by_o they_o the_o actor_n be_v not_o commâ—dus_n and_o heliogabolus_n profane_a wretch_n the_o church_n have_v peace_n under_o they_o but_o man_n for_o civil_a justice_n and_o excellency_n of_o part_n such_o as_o the_o world_n never_o have_v better_a aâ—_n trâ—janus_n who_o stile_n be_v princeps_fw-la optimus_fw-la so_o that_o the_o salutation_n to_o the_o new_a emperor_n after_o he_o become_v this_o i_o wish_v you_o may_v be_v felicior_fw-la augusto_fw-la &_o â—elior_fw-la trâ—jano_n hadriaâ—â—s_n have_v this_o encomium_fw-la restaurator_n orbis_fw-la the_o two_o antonini_n the_o first_o be_v style_v pius_n the_o other_o philosophus_fw-la sâ—verus_n be_v a_o most_o severe_o just_a man_n again_o their_o way_n of_o persecute_v be_v not_o tumultuary_a by_o rage_a violence_n join_v with_o outward_a dissoluteness_n and_o tyranny_n in_o their_o other_o carriage_n as_o be_v in_o nero_n and_o domitian_n but_o by_o make_v good_a law_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o en-acting_a law_n against_o christian_n they_o pursue_v they_o in_o a_o legal_a way_n as_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n under_o pretext_n of_o christian_n opposition_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n or_o as_o a_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o many_o slander_n impute_v to_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o these_o actor_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a weigh_v the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o hand_n in_o a_o balance_n psal._n 58._o 11._o all_o these_o persecution_n though_o be_v at_o their_o height_n very_o terrible_a yet_o be_v they_o almost_o all_o one_o way_n or_o other_o restrain_v which_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o commission_n in_o the_o type_n that_o persecution_n raise_v by_o trajan_n be_v stay_v by_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la proconsul_n of_o bythinia_n who_o thus_o write_v to_o trajan_n that_o he_o suppose_v it_o unmeet_a to_o kill_v such_o multitude_n of_o innocent_a man_n who_o law_n as_o he_o call_v it_o lead_v they_o to_o such_o strictness_n as_o to_o abstain_v from_o these_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o be_v slander_v but_o that_o they_o use_v to_o meet_v and_o sing_v psalm_n etc._n etc._n as_o may_v be_v at_o further_a length_n see_v in_o the_o epistle_n themselves_o apud_fw-la euseb._n &_o conâ—_n magd._n to_o which_o trajan_n return_v answer_v that_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v seek_v for_o to_o be_v punish_v yet_o if_o they_o be_v present_v and_o accuse_v that_o sentence_n shall_v pass_v upon_o they_o euseb._n ibid._n this_o answer_n be_v just_o tax_v by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o itself_o that_o christian_n as_o innocent_a shall_v not_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o yet_o if_o present_v as_o guilty_a shall_v be_v punish_v for_o say_v he_o if_o guilty_a
antichrist_n tyranny_n and_o domination_n have_v bring_v the_o church_n low_a but_o especial_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o heaven_n where_o these_o thing_n which_o in_o a_o prophetical_a manner_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o apply_v unto_o the_o church_n here_o will_v more_o proper_o be_v fulfil_v for_o clear_v of_o this_o scope_n and_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o chapter_n let_v we_o consider_v these_o three_o 1._o what_o these_o wind_n do_v signify_v 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o seal_n 3._o unto_o what_o time_n or_o state_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v relate_v by_o wind_n three_o thing_n be_v especial_o understand_v in_o scripture_n which_o make_v the_o hold_n of_o these_o wind_n three_o way_n to_o be_v interpret_v 1._o by_o wind_n in_o scripture_n be_v understand_v temporal_a judgement_n on_o civil_a state_n jer._n 49._o 36_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o hold_v of_o wind_n suppose_v a_o restraint_n on_o temporal_a trouble_n keep_v they_o for_o a_o time_n from_o break_v loose_a upon_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v ready_a even_o then_o to_o blow_v the_o event_n be_v thus_o apply_v the_o church_n have_v outward_a peace_n for_o a_o little_a time_n under_o constantine_n and_o after_o but_o immediate_o the_o empire_n be_v overrun_v by_o goth_n and_o vandal_n saracen_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o have_v be_v a_o little_a time_n restrain_v that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v some_o breathe_n 2._o by_o wind_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n be_v understand_v the_o blowing_n of_o the_o spirit_n especial_o accompany_v the_o ordinance_n in_o keep_v they_o clean_o and_o make_v they_o effectual_a these_o gospel-ordinance_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d church_n uncorrupted_a as_o wind_n be_v to_o the_o air_n which_o we_o breath_n in_o see_v act._n 2.12_o cant._n 4.16_o ezek._n 37.4_o according_a to_o this_o acception_n of_o wind_n the_o hold_v of_o they_o do_v signify_v the_o restrain_v of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o follow_v the_o spread_a of_o heresy_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n who_o say_v they_o be_v work_v even_o in_o constantin_n time_n 3._o by_o wind_n the_o scripture_n sometime_o hold_v forth_o spiritual_a judgement_n as_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n schism_n division_n contention_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v upon_o the_o church_n a_o impetuous_a force_n and_o violence_n like_a wind_n drive_v unstable_a soul_n from_o their_o steadfastness_n as_o the_o word_n be_v eph._n 4.14_o that_o we_o be_v not_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v so_o take_v also_o jud._n 12._o in_o respect_n of_o these_o who_o verse_n 11._o have_v follow_v the_o gainsaying_n of_o core_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v carry_v about_o of_o wind_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o hold_v of_o these_o wind_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v i_o see_v say_v john_n immediate_o after_o the_o church_n freedom_n from_o persecution_n a_o new_a storm_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n ready_a to_o set_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o to_o carry_v all_o away_o before_o it_o but_o it_o be_v bound_v and_o restrain_v by_o god_n power_n till_o he_o have_v establish_v his_o elect_n against_o it_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o force_n to_o overturn_v they_o we_o conceive_v the_o last_o to_o be_v especial_o aim_v at_o here_o and_o that_o these_o wind_n do_v hold_v forth_o the_o grow_a and_o increase_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a two_o 1._o because_o this_o agree_v best_a to_o the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o guard_v the_o elect_a from_o these_o evil_n now_o in_o the_o strain_n of_o this_o book_n we_o will_v not_o find_v the_o elect_n save_v from_o temporal_a evil_n more_o than_o other_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a judgement_n and_o that_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n from_o which_o only_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o elect_a have_v a_o peculiar_a exemption_n mat._n 24.24_o 2._o this_o exemption_n do_v special_o relate_v unto_o these_o evil_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o the_o world_n partake_v and_o from_o which_o only_a the_o elect_n be_v keep_v clean_o as_o will_v appear_v from_o chap._n 13.8_o and_o chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 1_o 4._o these_o seal_a one_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v defile_v by_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n they_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o to_o wit_n spiritual_a defilement_n see_v purity_n from_o these_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o seal_a one_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o their_o seal_n again_o we_o understand_v the_o form_n of_o this_o spiritual_a judgement_n to_o speak_v so_o to_o consist_v rather_o in_o the_o actual_a blowing_n of_o error_n than_o in_o the_o privative_a restraint_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n because_o the_o effect_n mention_v of_o hurt_v tree_n earth_n sea_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o effect_n of_o wind_n actual_o blow_v and_o bring_v hurt_v unto_o these_o thing_n beside_o the_o hold_v of_o these_o wind_n be_v for_o that_o end_n till_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v mark_v evidence_v that_o the_o judgement_n be_v in_o let_v loose_a these_o wind_n the_o hold_v whereof_o be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o they_o to_o the_o second_o question_n to_o wit_n what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o seal_n or_o seal_v mention_v we_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o visible_a or_o discernible_a character_n as_o to_o man_n which_o be_v intend_v but_o 2._o some_o separate_n and_o difference_v thing_n whereby_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n these_o who_o be_v seal_v be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o that_o be_v not_o separate_v in_o a_o word_n the_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o every_o one_o of_o god_n own_o shall_v be_v as_o certain_o keep_v free_a from_o the_o hurt_n of_o that_o storm_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a mark_n put_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v borrow_v 1._o from_o king_n that_o seal_v with_o their_o own_o seal_n what_o they_o will_v not_o have_v touch_v 2._o from_o the_o story_n exod._n 12.13_o where_o god_n be_v to_o separate_v israeâ—_n from_o the_o egyptian_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o smite_v the_o first-born_a do_v first_o separate_v they_o by_o a_o mark_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o post_n of_o their_o door_n whereby_o his_o care_n of_o they_o be_v signify_v and_o their_o faith_n of_o immunity_n from_o that_o plague_n strengthen_v and_o according_o the_o effect_n follow_v none_o that_o be_v mark_v be_v hurt_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v here_o 3._o it_o may_v look_v unto_o ezek._n 9_o where_o a_o story_n of_o seal_v some_o not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v record_v in_o sum_n it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o security_n of_o the_o elect_a under_o that_o storm_n which_o we_o conceive_v especial_o to_o flow_v from_o these_o two_o 1._o from_o god_n decree_n of_o election_n 2._o god_n care_n and_o providence_n in_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o decree_n of_o election_n so_o as_o the_o sad_a trial_n be_v limit_v in_o its_o commission_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o they_o be_v look_v unto_o and_o sustain_v under_o it_o this_o agree_v well_o with_o mat._n 24.24_o where_o preservation_n from_o error_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n election_n and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v seal_v here_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v express_v chap._n 13._o and_o 8._o by_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n mention_v there_o for_o the_o same_o scope_n as_o this_o be_v here_o it_o agree_v also_o with_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o where_o the_o lord_n foundation_n which_o be_v his_o election_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v because_o of_o the_o sureness_n and_o unalterablnesse_n thereof_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v clear_v be_v what_o time_n or_o state_n of_o the_o church_n this_o relate_v unto_o answ._n although_o doctrinal_o the_o word_n do_v in_o general_a hold_n forth_o christ_n care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n in_o reference_n unto_o these_o trial_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o and_o so_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o time_n christ_n have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o church_n under_o the_o seal_n and_o a_o peculiar_a care_n of_o his_o own_o under_o every_o trial_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n but_o consider_v the_o word_n as_o they_o point_v at_o some_o particular_a time_n and_o for_o that_o end_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n we_o conceive_v that_o they_o hold_v forth_o god_n peculiar_a oversight_n of_o his_o elect_n in_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o storm_n which_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o trumpet_n and_o not_o from_o the_o temporal_a stroke_n contain_v under_o the_o same_o and_o so_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o follow_a
deny_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n as_o ebion_n arius_n photinus_n etc._n etc._n these_o again_o differ_v among_o themselves_o arius_n call_v he_o god_n but_o a_o create_a god_n in_o time_n photinus_n and_o his_o follower_n assert_v he_o to_o be_v but_o mere_a man_n some_o make_v he_o to_o consist_v of_o two_o person_n as_o well_o as_o two_o nature_n other_o run_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a to_o shun_v that_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v but_o one_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n this_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o entyches_n the_o former_a be_v spread_v by_o nostorius_fw-la sabellian_n make_v but_o one_o person_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n as_o the_o antitrinitarian_n do_v now_o those_o call_v tritheits_fw-mi make_v three_o god_n as_o well_o as_o three_o person_n augustine_n de_fw-fr haresi_fw-la 66._o name_v some_o who_o he_o call_v coluthiani_n who_o error_n be_v that_o no_o evil_n be_v from_o god_n even_o these_o evil_n whereby_o he_o punish_v profane_a man_n he_o name_v also_o some_o who_o he_o call_v floriani_n attribute_v all_o evil_a even_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_a to_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o discipline_n some_o be_v too_o rigid_a as_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n etc._n etc._n admit_v no_o penitent_n to_o church-fellowship_n who_o have_v once_o give_v offence_n though_o they_o grant_v they_o may_v receive_v pardon_n from_o god_n other_o again_o run_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a do_v too_o soon_o without_o any_o evidence_n of_o a_o change_n re-admit_a the_o scandalous_a not_o only_o to_o church-communion_n but_o also_o to_o have_v trust_n and_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n the_o rise_n of_o this_o be_v attribut_v to_o one_o felicissimus_n by_o baroâ—ius_n anno_fw-la 235_o pag._n 481._o the_o like_a may_v be_v instance_a in_o many_o error_n as_o by_o compare_v the_o error_n of_o papist_n upon_o the_o one_o hand_n giving_z too_o much_o to_o work_n and_o antinomian_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n giving_z too_o little_a betwixt_o prelacy_n monopolise_v government_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o bishop_n and_o independency_n bestow_v it_o indifferent_o upon_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o many_o such_o case_n these_o be_v enough_o to_o clear_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o to_o make_v believer_n watchful_a and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n lest_o what_o one_o tentation_n upon_o one_o side_n do_v not_o another_o may_z 6._o consider_v this_o storm_n to_o accompany_v the_o church_n outward_a peace_n observe_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n suffer_v most_o in_o the_o church_n outward_a prosperous_a condition_n sometime_o by_o the_o devil_n sleight_n sometime_o by_o the_o security_n of_o the_o church_n herself_o become_v secure_a or_o proud_a under_o her_o external_a peace_n lecture_n ii_o vers._n 2._o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n ascend_v from_o the_o east_n have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o the_o four_o angel_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n 3._o say_v hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n neither_o the_o sea_n nor_o the_o tree_n till_o we_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n we_o have_v have_v some_o little_a view_n of_o that_o sad_a condition_n which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v into_o by_o the_o storm_n of_o heresy_n from_o all_o airth_n blow_v upon_o she_o which_o storm_n we_o conceive_v foretell_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o arrian_n macedonian_a and_o other_o heresy_n but_o especial_o the_o rise_n and_o growth_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n defection_n under_o he_o 1._o because_o these_o wind_n do_v immediate_o set_v upon_o the_o church_n after_o her_o freedom_n from_o open_a persecution_n and_o so_o fall_v in_o the_o very_a same_o time_n unto_o which_o this_o pprophecy_n belong_v 2._o because_o the_o event_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o pprophecy_n will_v be_v find_v exceed_o agreeable_a to_o it_o yea_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o be_v to_o show_v the_o next_o great_a trial_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o close_a of_o open_a persecution_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o these_o foresay_a error_n and_o defection_n which_o be_v the_o second_o mean_v use_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o undo_v the_o church_n 3._o what_o we_o say_v in_o the_o former_a lecture_n clear_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o be_v god_n guard_v of_o his_o people_n against_o that_o storm_n which_o come_v by_o the_o trumpet_n and_o beast_n chap._n 8_o 9_o and_o 13._o do_v also_o confirm_v this_o that_o the_o storm_n here_o principal_o mean_v be_v that_o defection_n under_o antichrist_n see_v this_o seal_n be_v particular_o to_o guard_v against_o it_o which_o come_v with_o power_n and_o lie_a wonder_n 2_o thess._n 2._o we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o consolation_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o people_n to_o guard_v and_o comfort_v they_o against_o that_o storm_n it_o have_v two_o part_n as_o be_v say_v the_o first_o show_v god_n care_n of_o they_o before_o the_o storm_n come_v the_o second_o express_v their_o happy_a outgate_n from_o it_o the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o second_o verse_n unto_o the_o nine_o and_o the_o second_o from_o the_o three_o verse_n unto_o the_o close_a of_o the_o chapter_n the_o first_o consolation_n be_v describe_v in_o these_o four_o 1._o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o 2._o his_o go_v about_o it_o according_a to_o his_o commission_n 3._o the_o person_n who_o this_o consolation_n concern_v last_o the_o event_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v answerable_a to_o what_o be_v intend_v all_o be_v seal_v who_o be_v design_v to_o be_v exempt_v by_o god_n 1._o the_o instrument_n vers_n 2._o he_o be_v call_v another_o angel_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v describe_v in_o three_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n 2._o ascend_v from_o the_o east_n 3._o from_o his_o office_n or_o trust_n that_o he_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 1._o by_o angel_n we_o understand_v no_o create_a angel_n but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n call_v michael_n chap._n 12._o for_o 1._o it_o be_v christ_n who_o chief_o take_v part_n with_o the_o elect_n and_o provide_v so_o that_o none_o can_v pluck_v his_o sheep_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o with_o his_o angel_n chap._n 12._o fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o he_o 2._o because_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o great_a lord-keeper_n or_o chanceller_n under_o he_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o mediator_n 3._o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o crieth_z authoritative_o and_o give_v order_n to_o the_o other_o angel_n who_o be_v overseer_n of_o the_o judgement_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v some_o eminent_a angel_n unto_o who_o these_o property_n do_v agree_v which_o be_v none_o other_o but_o jesus_n christ_n though_o he_o may_v have_v other_o angel_n employ_v under_o he_o as_o it_o be_v chap._n 12._o 2._o he_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v from_o the_o east_n either_o allude_v unto_o christ_n name_n of_o sun_n light_n star_n morning_n etc._n etc._n show_v that_o as_o all_o light_n come_v from_o the_o east_n so_o all_o comfort_n come_v by_o christ_n who_o seasonable_o and_o refreshful_o manifest_v his_o care_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n after_o darkness_n in_o which_o respect_n mat._n 24.27_o christ_n come_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o lightning_n from_o the_o east_n or_o it_o may_v be_v in_o allusion_n to_o that_o entry_n of_o the_o temple_n upon_o the_o east_n by_o which_o only_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o ascend_v ezek._n 44.2_o 3._o whereby_o may_v be_v signify_v who_o this_o be_v who_o thus_o come_v into_o his_o church_n in_o a_o sovereign_a princely_a way_n 3._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o show_v his_o immediate_a trust_n under_o he_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o seal_n among_o man_n be_v next_o unto_o the_o king_n whereby_o he_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o exempt_v from_o trial_n or_o not_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n equivalent_a to_o that_o of_o his_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n commit_v unto_o he_o 2._o his_o manner_n of_o execute_v his_o office_n or_o trust_v be_v express_v in_o these_o three_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n unto_o the_o four_o angel_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o be_v hold_v forth_o 1._o his_o authority_n in_o command_v 2._o the_o imminency_n of_o the_o hazard_n that_o make_v he_o cry_v to_o have_v it_o prevent_v 3._o carefulness_n in_o he_o to_o have_v it_o for_o a_o time_n restrain_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o execution_n be_v the_o party_n to_o who_o he_o cry_v that_o be_v to_o the_o four_o angel_n
salvation_n be_v give_v in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o to_o the_o church_n he_o be_v not_o misknown_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o grace_n therefore_o neither_o shall_v he_o be_v in_o his_o people_n thanksgiving_n 6._o his_o salvation_n be_v main_o as_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o save_v from_o sin_n mat._n 1.21_o therefore_o this_o loud_a cry_n in_o utter_v and_o attribute_v salvation_n only_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a delivery_n alone_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v before_o obscure_v and_o divide_v among_o many_o merit_n and_o mediator_n now_o it_o be_v vindicate_v and_o they_o public_o and_o open_o confess_v it_o and_o ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n only_o as_o the_o fountain_n and_o efficient_a cause_n and_o to_o christ_n alone_o as_o the_o meritorious_a lay_v the_o weight_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n on_o god_n and_o christ_n alone_o without_o part_v they_o among_o any_o other_o or_o mix_v in_o merit_n purgatory_n penance_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n as_o former_o have_v be_v do_v this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o general_a description_n which_o be_v john_n describe_v the_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o redeem_a church_n or_o our_o lord_n to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n reveal_v the_o happy_a outgate_n ere_o ever_o the_o storm_n come_v on_o hence_o observe_v 1._o the_o most_o sad_a and_o sore_a storm_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n have_v a_o rest_n and_o a_o victory_n at_o the_o back_n of_o they_o the_o most_o sad_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o happy_a and_o glorious_a victory_n follow_v it_o there_o be_v a_o storm_n speak_v of_o before_o and_o what_o a_o glorious_a outgate_n be_v hereâ—_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o hold_v good_a whether_o we_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o their_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a salvation_n it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a conclusion_n lay_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n and_o full_o prove_v heb._n 4.9_o that_o there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o let_v it_o be_v fix_v in_o we_o the_o best_a estate_n of_o god_n people_n be_v ever_o hindmost_a their_o last_o estate_n be_v their_o best_a just_a contrary_a to_o that_o the_o wicked_a have_v to_o expect_v when_o the_o temporal_a happiness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v turn_v in_o a_o curse_n then_o sigh_v and_o weep_v shall_v pass_v away_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 2._o god_n propose_v this_o outgate_n beforehand_o for_o their_o comfort_n show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o solid_a way_n to_o bear_v a_o trial_n well_o without_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o outgate_n and_o that_o the_o eye_v of_o the_o outgate_n of_o a_o storm_n while_o folk_n be_v under_o it_o or_o their_o think_v on_o the_o happy_a estate_n that_o follow_v difficulty_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o moderate_v one_o under_o difficulty_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o captivity_n he_o give_v they_o many_o promise_n in_o isaiah_n concern_v their_o return_n from_o it_o ere_o ever_o it_o come_v on_o to_o arm_v and_o guard_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n from_o sink_v under_o it_o this_o sustain_v also_o moses_n heb._n 11.25_o and_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o 18._o there_o be_v a_o amiable_a sight_n beyond_o all_o strait_n if_o we_o will_v by_o the_o right_a prospect_n view_v they_o 3._o heaven_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o complete_a outgate_n of_o believer_n trial_n and_o shall_v be_v believer_n main_a consolation_n while_o they_o be_v under_o trial_n for_o though_o the_o temporal_a happiness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v out_o here_o we_o seclude_v not_o but_o include_v as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o exposition_n their_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n where_o their_o victory_n be_v perfect_v if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n of_o all_o man_n we_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a 4._o heaven_n and_o glory_n must_v be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n a_o very_a happy_a satisfy_v comfortable_a condition_n a_o brave_a life_n 1._o excellent_a company_n god_n and_o the_o lamb_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first-born_a 2._o a_o excellent_a place_n before_o the_o throne_n behold_v his_o glory_n and_o share_n of_o it_o and_o if_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n be_v more_o glorious_a this_o be_v it_o 3._o though_o many_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v with_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v main_o take_v up_o with_o behold_v god_n shine_v in_o the_o lamb._n 4._o their_o adorn_v and_o ornament_n they_o be_v always_o walk_v in_o white_a pure_a clean_a and_o constant_o victorious_a their_o vile_a body_n make_v conform_v to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ._n 5._o they_o have_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n triumph_v and_o rejoice_v 6._o their_o work_n and_o task_n be_v always_o to_o be_v sing_v the_o song_n of_o free_a grace_n make_v heaven_n ring_n and_o they_o weary_v not_o in_o it_o but_o be_v always_o praise_v god_n as_o there_o be_v always_o ground_n by_o praise_v enjoy_v and_o by_o enjoy_v praise_v he_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o happy_a life_n be_v there_o any_o life_n like_o this_o better_o stand_v here_o and_o look_v on_o than_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o world_n look_v if_o you_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o enjoy_v it_o be_v there_o not_o a_o possibility_n of_o it_o or_o think_v you_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v for_o nought_o no_o believe_v it_o they_o be_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a say_n of_o god_n john_n testimony_n be_v that_o he_o see_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v leave_v on_o record_n to_o the_o church_n for_o confirmation_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o happiness_n beyond_o it_o nor_o comparable_a to_o it_o choose_v it_o it_o be_v begin_v happiness_n to_o be_v bring_v this_o length_n there_o be_v many_o of_o you_o who_o hear_v i_o that_o will_v miss_v this_o brave_a life_n if_o god_n help_v you_o not_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o here_o and_o here_o to_o begin_v your_o song_n you_o will_v not_o stand_v nor_o sing_v before_o he_o hereafter_o and_o a_o woeful_a miss_n will_v it_o be_v 5._o folk_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o silent_a as_o many_o as_o be_v there_o be_v praise_v dumb_a christian_n be_v not_o heaven-like_a they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n will_v be_v still_o praise_v thou_o and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o blessedness_n so_o to_o be_v exercise_v psal._n 84._o as_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v god_n so_o they_o praise_v he_o they_o speak_v to_o his_o praise_n and_o honour_v he_o in_o their_o conversation_n they_o have_v good_a matter_n of_o a_o song_n and_o good_a will_n to_o sing_v and_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a token_n when_o folk_n presume_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o good_a will_n to_o honour_n god_n here_o 6._o as_o this_o company_n represent_v the_o church_n militant_a obs._n that_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o thrive_a even_o in_o external_a profession_n be_v a_o beautiful_a sight_n to_o see_v a_o church_n 1._o in_o doctrine_n pure_a 2._o in_o the_o number_n of_o professor_n many_o and_o 3._o public_a in_o their_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n and_o 4._o in_o their_o authority_n weighty_a it_o be_v like_o the_o company_n of_o two_o army_n and_o that_o with_o banner_n to_o see_v many_o professor_n and_o a_o suitablenesse_n in_o their_o practice_n pure_a doctrine_n and_o pure_a ordinance_n powerful_a and_o fruitful_a though_o folk_n call_v they_o form_n there_o be_v much_o of_o god_n beauty_n that_o shine_v in_o they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o beautiful_a sight_n to_o see_v a_o church_n thrive_v in_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o ordinance_n and_o discipline_n in_o order_n and_o decency_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o sad_a a_o sight_n to_o see_v the_o carve_a work_n pull_v down_o antichristian_a darkness_n or_o that_o which_o be_v no_o better_o coming_z in_o and_o confusion_n in_o stead_n of_o order_n as_o the_o one_o shall_v refresh_v we_o the_o other_o shall_v weight_n we_o 7._o a_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o number_n and_o liberty_n in_o profession_n often_o go_v together_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o compare_v this_o estate_n under_o the_o vial_n with_o the_o former_a the_o one_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_a of_o engage_a man_n to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o mar_n of_o the_o one_o can_v but_o mar_v the_o other_o 8._o from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o song_n it_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v get_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n even_o compleet_a salvation_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o from_o all_o fear_n and_o danger_n need_v any_o believer_n then_o to_o fear_v see_v god_n and_o the_o lamb_n have_v salvation_n salvation_n belong_v not_o to_o army_n of_o
about_o it_o but_o with_o preparation_n and_o order_n which_o thing_n be_v certain_o mention_v for_o imitation_n that_o these_o who_o pray_v for_o grace_n to_o do_v god_n will_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n may_v take_v this_o as_o a_o pattern_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v entru_v to_o be_v herald_n and_o do_v sound_a his_o trumpet_n 1._o they_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o design_v for_o this_o office_n so_o shall_v minister_n they_o shall_v look_v well_o they_o be_v design_v for_o this_o office_n and_o have_v their_o call_n clear_a as_o these_o seven_o angel_n be_v separate_v from_o other_o to_o this_o work_n 2._o trumpet_n be_v give_v they_o that_o be_v they_o be_v furnish_v with_o gift_n whosoever_o he_o design_v for_o a_o office_n in_o his_o house_n he_o furnish_v they_o and_o giveth_z trumpets_z to_o all_o who_o he_o call_v to_o sound_v 3._o when_o they_o have_v get_v trumpet_n they_o will_v not_o blow_v while_o he_o command_v to_o sound_v it_o be_v not_o gift_n that_o warrant_v man_n to_o preach_v but_o they_o must_v have_v particular_a order_n when_o to_o do_v it_o the_o word_n must_v be_v take_v from_o his_o mouth_n when_o where_o and_o how_o he_o shall_v order_v it_o 4._o they_o be_v prepare_v advise_v and_o warrie_v in_o go_v about_o the_o work_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o sound_v god_n give_v of_o gift_n and_o order_n to_o exercise_v they_o be_v not_o enough_o except_o man_n prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o work_n and_o be_v advise_v and_o warry_a in_o go_v about_o it_o as_o paul_n to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 5._o they_o be_v diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o their_o execution_n when_o they_o have_v get_v order_n and_o be_v prepare_v although_o the_o message_n be_v heavy_a faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n be_v a_o good_a property_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n 6._o they_o keep_v a_o orderly_a way_n of_o proceed_v in_o discharge_v their_o duty_n every_o one_o in_o their_o station_n and_o not_o in_o a_o confuse_a way_n so_o it_o become_v minister_n and_o minister_n be_v resemble_v to_o angel_n and_o their_o give_v of_o warning_n to_o the_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n their_o office_n and_o duty_n may_v be_v thus_o point_v at_o here_o last_o sound_a of_o a_o trumpet_n imply_v distinctnesse_n 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o stateliness_n and_o power_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o carry_v their_o commission_n give_v alarm_n convince_o and_o plain_o which_o notable_o agree_v to_o minister_n follow_v from_o the_o 7._o vers_fw-la and_o forward_o their_z sounding_z where_o there_o be_v in_o every_o trumpet_n 1._o the_o sound_v 2._o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o the_o sound_n and_o that_o be_v the_o judgement_n that_o follow_v 3._o the_o object_n of_o the_o judgement_n the_o earth_n and_o 4._o the_o extent_n fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o understand_v more_o particular_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o trumpet_n which_o be_v a_o hard_a place_n and_o need_v god_n special_a direction_n in_o it_o which_o we_o humble_o desire_v we_o premit_fw-la these_o consideration_n or_o observation_n which_o may_v in_o some_o thing_n fix_v we_o in_o the_o open_n of_o it_o 1._o for_o its_o beginning_n rise_v and_o close_o it_o be_v clear_v before_o to_o rise_v after_o the_o break_n of_o that_o little_a peace_n the_o church_n enjoy_v under_o constantine_n and_o to_o close_v at_o antichrist_n begin_v fall_v when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o height_n and_o the_o vial_n begin_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o contemporary_a with_o but_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o beast_n '_o chap._n 13._o and_o chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 7._o as_o also_o the_o rise_n and_o close_v of_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o beast_n '_o will_n fall_n under_o the_o same_o time_n and_o march_n whereby_o it_o appear_v consider_v also_o chap._n 7.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v say_v there_o they_o do_v most_o direct_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o spiritual_a trial_n 3._o consider_v that_o the_o five_o trumpet_n look_v clear_o to_o antichrist_n and_o his_o discovery_n open_o as_o appear_v by_o compare_v vers_fw-la 4._o chap._n 9_o with_o vers_n 8._o chap._n 13._o the_o same_o person_n and_o by_o the_o same_o mark_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o spiritual_a hurt_n of_o both_o as_o also_o that_o the_o six_o trumpet_n bring_v the_o mahometan_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o that_o the_o turk_n be_v raise_v as_o a_o scourge_n for_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v the_o first_o two_o great_a woe_n and_o the_o first_o four_o be_v lesser_a in_o comparison_n of_o these_o now_o this_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n will_v be_v about_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n or_o a_o little_a after_o the_o first_o four_o than_o must_v precede_v that_o time_n and_o continue_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o three_o hundred_o or_o thereby_o where_o the_o seal_n be_v close_v till_o that_o time_n 4._o consider_v that_o the_o main_a drift_n be_v to_o discover_v that_o defection_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o decline_v by_o step_n from_o purity_n in_o doctrine_n and_o simplicity_n in_o worship_n which_o end_v in_o antichrist_n height_n and_o also_o consider_v it_o as_o it_o be_v penal_a every_o step_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o defection_n be_v in_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n penal_a include_v in_o it_o some_o spiritual_a plague_n and_o carry_v alongst_o with_o it_o or_o on_o the_o back_n of_o it_o some_o temporal_a judgement_n on_o the_o world_n and_o exercise_n or_o trial_n on_o the_o godly_a especial_o under_o antichrist_n 5._o consider_v that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o point_n at_o particular_n either_o of_o thing_n or_o person_n as_o to_o show_v the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o successive_a time_n by_o whatsoever_o instrument_n or_o event_n of_o all_o sort_n have_v influence_n on_o her_o decline_a and_o especial_o as_o they_o make_v way_n for_o antichrist_n growth_n by_o weaken_v the_o church_n or_o shake_v the_o empire_n which_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n be_v more_o clear_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o 11._o chap._n and_o in_o the_o vision_n chap._n 12_o 13_o and_o 14._o therefore_o may_v they_o in_o part_n be_v of_o a_o mix_a nature_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o scope_n 6._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o as_o in_o all_o the_o other_o change_n of_o period_n so_o in_o this_o the_o overturning_a of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o overturning_a of_o the_o world_n and_o plague_v the_o earth_n sea_n rivers_n sun_n moon_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v three_o world_n mention_v which_o successive_o be_v deface_v by_o the_o three_o principal_a prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n 1._o the_o heathen_a world_n it_o be_v overturn_v together_o chap._n 6._o and_o under_o the_o six_o seal_n 2._o to_o it_o succee_v the_o christian_a world_n when_o religion_n have_v liberty_n and_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o roman_a authority_n this_o be_v deface_v successive_o under_o the_o trumpet_n by_o that_o world_n decline_v to_o be_v antichristian_a and_o by_o his_o get_a authority_n and_o power_n on_o his_o side_n and_o bring_v the_o church_n witness_n and_o saint_n low_a this_o popish_a or_o antichristian_a world_n be_v destroy_v under_o the_o vial_n in_o the_o the_o same_o expression_n of_o sea_n earth_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v compare_v to_o different_a world_n and_o their_o overturning_a or_o deface_v to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o world_n while_o it_o be_v only_o the_o church_n or_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n which_o suffer_v change_v 7._o if_o we_o will_v look_v to_o the_o trumpet_n as_o the_o effect_n follow_v they_o and_o to_o the_o vial_n and_o their_o effect_n there_o be_v a_o great_a suitablnesse_n between_o they_o in_o all_o the_o first_o trumpet_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o be_v the_o first_o vial_n pour_v out_o on_o it_o the_o second_o on_o the_o sea_n the_o three_o on_o the_o river_n in_o both_o so_o the_o four_o on_o the_o sun_n the_o five_o trumpet_n bring_v out_o antichrist_n as_o on_o his_o throne_n the_o five_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o six_o trumpet_n louse_v the_o four_o angel_n at_o euphrates_n the_o vial_n dry_v up_o that_o river_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n destroy_v antichrist_n in_o that_o same_o method_n he_o grow_v and_o clear_v his_o church_n as_o she_o be_v in_o several_a step_n darken_v obscure_v and_o trouble_v that_o as_o antichrist_n bring_v in_o a_o new_a counterfeit_a church_n or_o world_n by_o degree_n overturning_a what_o be_v before_o so_o shall_v he_o be_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o
mountain_n take_v fire_n and_o become_v low_a in_o its_o grandour_n and_o spiritual_a weight_n and_o credit_n and_o all_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o to_o be_v more_o about_o outward_a pomp_n than_o inward_a power_n about_o earthly_a thing_n more_o than_o spiritual_a this_o be_v the_o second_o trumpet_n 3._o the_o devil_n have_v prevail_v this_o much_o by_o churchman_n set_v on_o next_o to_o poison_v fountain_n and_o river_n which_o man_n drink_v of_o and_o live_v upon_o doctrine_n be_v somewhat_o clear_a before_o and_o fundamental_o be_v not_o easy_o overthrow_v while_o government_n and_o unity_n be_v in_o force_n now_o he_o poison_v sound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o minister_n and_o freewill_n justification_n by_o good_a work_n and_o external_a holiness_n merit_n dispensation_n pennance_n purgatory_n sacrament_n opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la especial_o tradition_n be_v bring_v in_o whereby_o the_o wholesome_a word_n be_v corrupt_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o its_o native_a purity_n lose_v and_o instrument_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o who_o once_o seem_v to_o shine_v in_o the_o church_n as_o pelagius_n origen_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o three_o trumpet_n 4._o in_o the_o four_o trumpet_n the_o light_n be_v further_o obscure_v and_o the_o beauty_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n darken_v the_o scripture_n be_v veil_v and_o keep_v up_o ignorance_n foster_v tradition_n be_v bring_v in_o place_n of_o scripture_n will-worship_n and_o ceremony_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o holy_a duty_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v darken_v and_o grow_v dim_a make_v way_n for_o antichrist_n rise_v though_o it_o increase_v much_o more_o under_o he_o yet_o even_o than_o man_n be_v more_o take_v up_o with_o monkishnesse_n and_o these_o toy_n than_o with_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o profitable_a out_o of_o which_o darkness_n antichrist_n at_o last_o start_v up_o and_o take_v it_o on_o he_o in_o the_o five_o trumpet_n whereupon_o follow_v mahomet_n in_o the_o six_o as_o his_o and_o the_o world_n scourge_n until_o the_o vial_n make_v a_o turn_n and_o this_o height_n of_o antichrist_n be_v bring_v down_o even_o as_o he_o rise_v which_o series_n of_o the_o vial_n begin_v with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n this_o series_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o type_n and_o also_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o event_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o afterward_o succeed_v and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v waste_v blast_a and_o way_n make_v for_o antichrist_n by_o thâ—se_a first_o four_z and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o unwarrantableness_n in_o speak_v thus_o of_o they_o it_o agree_v also_o well_o with_o the_o scope_n in_o show_v antichrist_n rise_v by_o these_o step_n only_o take_v that_o advertisement_n which_o we_o give_v on_o the_o seal_n that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o rise_n of_o these_o thing_n one_o after_o another_o yet_o neither_o will_v we_o be_v peremptory_a in_o time_a it_o or_o ascribe_v it_o to_o particular_a event_n nor_o yet_o think_v that_o one_o end_v or_o go_v away_o when_o the_o other_o come_v nay_o they_o continue_v together_o and_o do_v complete_a the_o church_n darken_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o dispensation_n under_o the_o seal_n the_o first_o continue_v till_o the_o last_o but_o have_v order_n in_o its_o rise_n so_o here_o and_o though_o something_o of_o the_o latter_a trumpet_n may_v be_v work_v even_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o former_a and_o no_o doubt_n the_o five_o begin_v to_o work_v soon_o yet_o the_o trumpet_n look_v at_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o a_o height_n or_o its_o discovery_n and_o so_o the_o second_o be_v work_v under_o the_o first_o but_o do_v not_o break_v out_o till_o the_o first_o be_v some_o length_n proceed_v we_o come_v now_o particular_o to_o the_o angel_n sound_v the_o first_o found_v in_o this_o seven_o verse_n where_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v beside_o the_o sound_a these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o judgement_n threaten_v or_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o fire_n and_o hail_v mingle_v with_o blood_n a_o very_a great_a storm_n 2._o it_o be_v object_n the_o earth_n 3._o the_o effect_n the_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n and_o all_o green_a grass_n be_v burn_v up_o it_o be_v like_o it_o allude_v to_o one_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n whereby_o much_o desolation_n be_v wrought_v here_o it_o signify_v a_o spiritual_a storm_n call_v hail_n partly_o because_o of_o its_o cold_a blast_v and_o terrible_a nature_n especial_o in_o these_o country_n it_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o barrenness_n and_o unfruitfulnesse_n then_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o hurtfulness_n of_o it_o so_o it_o signify_v that_o which_o heresy_n in_o general_a flow_v from_o and_o carry_v with_o it_o to_o wit_n coldness_n in_o practice_n of_o religion_n towards_o god_n and_o affection_n towards_o other_o make_v man_n cold_a within_o and_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a without_o but_o this_o hail_n be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a blast_n and_o storm_n come_v impetuous_o though_o not_o last_v long_o 2._o there_o be_v fire_n in_o terrible_a tempest_n they_o be_v mix_v and_o this_o signify_v the_o rent_n of_o unity_n in_o practice_n and_o affection_n by_o contention_n and_o passion_n as_o the_o former_a the_o deface_v of_o doctrine_n by_o some_o terrible_a error_n so_o luk._n 12.42_o i_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o james_n 3_o it_o be_v say_v the_o tongue_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o kindle_v other_o this_o fire_n of_o division_n be_v a_o companion_n of_o heresy_n and_o heresy_n do_v often_o more_o hurt_v to_o the_o church_n by_o their_o contention_n and_o schism_n than_o by_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o kindle_v of_o this_o fire_n that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o denominate_v one_o a_o heretic_n which_o he_o will_v not_o be_v by_o his_o simple_a adhere_n to_o a_o error_n if_o nothing_o be_v of_o this_o as_o also_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o hail_n which_o be_v cold_a have_v fire_n with_o it_o like_o ephraim_n hos._n 7.8_o who_o be_v like_o a_o unturned_a cake_n hot_a beneath_o and_o cold_a affection_n above_o these_o go_v together_o much_o zeal_n in_o a_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o heat_n for_o that_o which_o be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o coldness_n in_o more_o fundamental_a thing_n the_o cold_a man_n be_v in_o the_o one_o the_o hot_a be_v they_o in_o the_o other_o as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v for_o their_o own_o tradition_n zealous_a but_o in_o god_n command_v indifferent_a 3._o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o blood_n which_o hold_v out_o the_o bloody_a nature_n of_o heresy_n and_o of_o this_o mean_v here_o which_o we_o think_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o put_v faithful_a opposer_n to_o suffer_v for_o withstand_v their_o doctrine_n than_o their_o suffering_n for_o it_o this_o also_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o fiery_a spirit_n that_o when_o word_n prevail_v not_o and_o their_o falsehood_n be_v discover_v they_o run_v to_o open_a violence_n and_o their_o be_v no_o cruelty_n like_o this_o of_o heretic_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v the_o earth_n and_o 3._o the_o effect_n be_v the_o burn_a up_o a_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n and_o all_o green_a grass_n 1._o by_o earth_n we_o understand_v 1._o either_o indefinite_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o and_o deface_v in_o its_o most_o clear_a and_o plain_a truth_n chap._n 7.1_o or_o 2._o more_o especial_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v most_o solid_o to_o be_v believe_v without_o which_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v stand_v as_o that_o concern_v the_o person_n nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o pagan_a world_n chap._n 6._o and_o in_o the_o antichristian_a world_n chap._n 16._o may_n and_o do_v signify_v their_o foundation_n and_o what_o seem_v most_o strong_a in_o they_o and_o essential_a to_o they_o when_o their_o foundation_n be_v shake_v they_o must_v fall_v so_o here_o the_o right_a confession_n of_o christ_n and_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n or_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v mat._n 16._o or_o three_o it_o may_v show_v the_o spread_a of_o this_o plague_n or_o sore_o over_o the_o very_a face_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o extent_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n free_a of_o it_o 3._o the_o burn_a up_o of_o tree_n and_o all_o green_a grass_n hold_v forth_o 1._o the_o dreadful_a effect_n of_o this_o judgement_n on_o eminent_a professor_n some_o for_o gift_n and_o knowledge_n some_o it_o may_v be_v for_o grace_n and_o withal_o some_o eminent_a for_o place_n and_o authority_n call_v tree_n as_o taller_z and_o strong_a than_o other_o and_o upon_o all_o
the_o emperor_n authority_n in_o the_o west_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n grow_v so_o that_o what_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o usurpation_n this_o age_n bring_v forth_o in_o they_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o plessâ—us_a mystery_n pag._n 4.44_o câ—ntur_fw-la magdeburg_n câ—nt_fw-la 4._o by_o all_o which_o they_o do_v wind_v themselves_o someway_o in_o to_o be_v umpire_n or_o arbitrator_n of_o difference_n in_o other_o church_n which_o afterward_o they_o draw_v to_o a_o debt_n and_o obligation_n on_o they_o 4._o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v desire_v do_v interpose_v brotherly_a by_o his_o commissioner_n with_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n which_o be_v for_o a_o cause_n upon_o the_o matter_n good_a and_o from_o a_o eminent_a bishop_n have_v much_o weight_n with_o it_o and_o be_v much_o esteem_v and_o regard_v though_o not_o as_o authoritative_n which_o his_o successor_n abuse_v in_o after_o timâ—s_fw-la so_o then_o the_o church_n estate_n betwixt_o the_o 300._o and_o 400._o year_n and_o thereabouts_o will_v be_v find_v as_o it_o be_v here_o foretell_v to_o be_v inward_o the_o church_n undo_v by_o heretic_n heresy_n contention_n back_v with_o pretend_a authority_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n work_v their_o supremacy_n in_o all_o these_o trouble_n and_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o insinuate_v himself_o as_o moderator_n among_o they_o though_o yet_o under_o ground_n and_o that_o but_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o low_a doctrine_n begin_v even_o then_o to_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n corrupt_v by_o special_a man_n in_o the_o church_n especial_o concern_v freewill_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v what_o great_a storm_n this_o be_v and_o how_o answerable_a to_o this_o type_n so_o that_o its_o easy_o apply_v to_o it_o observe_v 1._o in_o general_n what_o a_o terrible_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v error_n heresy_n division_n and_o contention_n let_v louse_n on_o a_o church_n it_o be_v terrible_a as_o fire_n hail_n and_o blood_n and_o terrible_a in_o the_o effect_n a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o grass_n be_v burn_v up_o few_o believe_v thisâ—_n yet_o these_o plague_n be_v less_o terrible_a to_o body_n than_o error_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v to_o soul_n 2._o see_v the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n 1._o it_o be_v violent_a cool_a love_n and_o obstruct_v practice_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v keep_v in_o life_n but_o in_o contention_n for_o itself_o and_o thing_n belong_v to_o itself_o fiery_a bloody_a and_o cruel_a the_o first_o word_n look_v at_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n strike_v at_o the_o very_a foundation_n â—ail_n the_o second_o word_n fire_n look_v at_o the_o break_n of_o unity_n the_o three_o word_n blood_n look_v at_o the_o destroy_n of_o life_n such_o be_v the_o false_a teacher_n of_o old_a such_o be_v they_o in_o christ_n time_n and_o after_o his_o time_n 2._o it_o spread_v on_o many_o for_o number_n on_o great_a man_n and_o good_a man_n sometime_o for_o quality_n all_o green_a grass_n and_o a_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n who_o will_v have_v think_v so_o many_o famous_a able_a man_n will_v have_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o it_o that_o as_o we_o say_v before_o it_o become_v a_o proverb_n the_o world_n be_v become_v ariaâ—_n many_o bishop_n and_o synod_n many_o eminent_a in_o part_n partly_o through_o terror_n partly_o through_o weakness_n come_v to_o verbal_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o error_n and_o to_o condemn_v some_o honest_a man_n that_o speak_v for_o truth_n this_o shall_v make_v we_o be_v watchful_a and_o humble_a will_v aâ—y_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v deny_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v of_o late_o revive_v for_o the_o sâ—câ—nian_a error_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o have_v many_o follower_n 3._o many_o tree_n be_v spare_v partly_o as_o a_o testimony_n against_o other_o partly_o to_o give_v themselves_o time_n to_o repent_v they_o be_v not_o take_v away_o altogether_o let_v we_o arm_v against_o such_o a_o storm_n and_o become_v more_o warrie_a and_o watchful_a lecture_n iii_o vers._n 8._o and_o the_o second_o angel_n sound_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n become_v blood_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o have_v life_n die_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v destroy_v you_o may_v remember_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o trumpet_n we_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o they_o be_v contain_v the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o interrupt_n of_o the_o peace_n that_o it_o enjoy_v under_o constantine_n till_o antichrist_n be_v at_o his_o height_n and_o god_n by_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n come_v to_o demolish_v his_o kingdom_n the_o pprophecy_n of_o theâ—e_n trumpet_n be_v divide_v in_o small_a and_o great_a woe_n the_o last_o three_o be_v the_o great_a the_o first_o four_o do_v continue_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o peace_n it_o enjoy_v under_o the_o six_o seal_n unto_o the_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n upon_o his_o seat_n and_o throne_n you_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a trumpet_n how_o hard_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v weaken_v 1._o by_o outward_a inbreaking_n of_o cruel_a barbarous_a nation_n merciless_a enemy_n to_o the_o deface_v of_o it_o 2._o by_o enemy_n from_o within_o such_o as_o arian_n macedonian_n nâ—storians_n and_o also_o schismatic_n as_o luciferian_o novatian_o aâ—daeans_n etc._n etc._n that_o will_v not_o keep_v unity_n as_o the_o former_a will_v not_o keep_v purity_n 3._o by_o corrupt_v of_o the_o doctrine_n many_o unsafe_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n attend_v with_o pernicious_a practice_n be_v creep_v in_o among_o famous_a man_n in_o the_o church_n 4._o it_o be_v also_o weaken_v by_o contentionâ—_n and_o ambition_n among_o bishop_n and_o minister_n for_o their_o precedency_n out_o of_o all_o which_o satan_n design_n of_o raise_v rome_n and_o bring_v in_o antâ—christ_n be_v work_v and_o take_v root_a spring_a and_o spread_v itself_o more_o and_o more_o till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o height_n we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o the_o first_o trumpet_n but_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n this_o second_o trumpet_n advance_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o scope_n and_o if_o any_o ask_v why_o these_o trumpet_n blow_v not_o together_o and_o yet_o one_o succee_v another_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v some_o interim_n to_o see_v how_o the_o former_a may_v work_v and_o if_o any_o will_v repent_v god_n take_v that_o time_n of_o trial_n 2._o when_o it_o work_v not_o a_o great_a come_v than_o he_o plague_v seven_o time_n more_o there_o be_v degree_n even_o of_o spiritual_a judgement_n rom._n 1._o when_o alarm_n work_v not_o there_o be_v worse_o come_v for_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o sad_a judgement_n we_o must_v consider_v in_o it_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o mean_v make_v use_n of_o or_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o judgement_n it_o be_v as_o a_o mountain_n burn_v 2._o it_o be_v object_n it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n 3._o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o the_o water_n become_v blood_n and_o many_o ship_n be_v destroy_v general_o it_o show_v that_o this_o judgement_n extend_v further_a than_o the_o former_a 1._o the_o former_a be_v on_o the_o land_n only_o this_o take_v in_o the_o sea_n 2._o it_o alter_v quite_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o sea_n the_o former_a destroy_v but_o tree_n and_o grass_n that_o be_v grow_v this_o be_v more_o infectious_a 1._o it_o be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mountain_n to_o show_v it_o be_v something_o figurative_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o not_o proper_o like_o a_o hill_n such_o as_o aetna_n in_o sicily_n or_o hecla_n in_o island_n be_v which_o burn_v within_o itself_o and_o dissolve_v itself_o by_o mountain_n in_o scripture_n be_v understand_v figurative_o power_n or_o authority_n zech._n 4.7_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o great_a mountain_n before_o zâ—rubbabel_n thou_o shall_v become_v a_o plain_a he_o mean_v the_o opposition_n of_o that_o monarchy_n which_o then_o oppress_v they_o jer._n 51.25_o babylon_n be_v call_v a_o destroy_a mountain_n and_o a_o mountain_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o burn_a mountain_n so_o by_o mountain_n here_o we_o understand_v eminent_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o her_o authority_n or_o these_o place_v in_o authority_n in_o she_o who_o by_o their_o place_n be_v eminent_a above_o other_o it_o be_v the_o church_n here_o that_o especial_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o mountain_n must_v be_v their_o judicatories_n and_o these_o in_o power_n therefore_o the_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o minister_n be_v say_v
to_o be_v as_o a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o mountain_n or_o hill_n matth._n 5._o these_o be_v mountain_n for_o eminency_n in_o the_o church_n as_o civil_a governor_n or_o government_n be_v in_o the_o state_n 2._o this_o mountain_n be_v say_v to_o be_v burn_v which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v kindle_v with_o pride_n and_o contention_n flow_v therefrom_o as_o christ_n say_v he_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v which_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v variance_n among_o these_o in_o near_a relation_n so_o also_o fire_n it_o be_v take_v for_o contention_n in_o jothams_n parable_n judg._n 9_o compare_v vers_fw-la 20._o with_o vers_n 23._o which_o be_v the_o more_o clear_a here_o that_o it_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a trumpet_n as_o take_z fire_n from_o it_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o church-governor_n that_o be_v kindle_v by_o it_o this_o fire_n have_v kindle_v within_o their_o bowel_n break_v out_o and_o infect_v other_o and_o spread_v this_o division_n under_o this_o trumpet_n at_o the_o back_n of_o the_o former_a heresy_n and_o sad_a state_n which_o the_o church_n be_v in_o have_v to_o do_v not_o only_o with_o open_a heretic_n but_o with_o pride_n and_o contention_n among_o churchman_n themselves_o whereby_o exceed_o the_o church_n be_v wrong_v and_o way_n be_v make_v for_o the_o inbringing_a of_o more_o corruption_n and_o antichrist_n rise_v 2._o the_o object_n it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n 1._o by_o the_o sea_n in_o scripture_n among_o the_o prophet_n be_v understand_v a_o numerous_a people_n as_o to_o fit_v on_o many_o water_n revel_v 17.15_o by_o this_o than_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o though_o this_o infection_n begin_v among_o the_o churchman_n yet_o be_v it_o cast_v in_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v spread_v far_o off_o among_o the_o people_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o time_n and_o so_o it_o use_v to_o be_v 2._o by_o sea_n be_v understand_v in_o scripture_n nation_n beyond_o sea_n often_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v by_o the_o sea_n divide_v from_o judea_n as_o by_o the_o earth_n or_o land_n be_v understand_v the_o east_n parâ—_n isa._n 60.5_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o it_o may_v well_o here_o look_v to_o rome_n africa_n and_o the_o west_n upon_o which_o this_o storm_n main_o do_v fall_v as_o the_o first_o do_v fall_v on_o the_o church_n in_o the_o east_n chief_a which_o be_v call_v the_o earth_n 3._o by_o sea_n in_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v understand_v the_o ordinance_n in_o discipline_n worship_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n because_o in_o these_o and_o by_o these_o christian_n in_o this_o world_n of_o the_o church_n do_v converse_v together_o traffic_n one_o with_o another_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o as_o man_n do_v by_o sea_n and_o ship_n who_o otherways_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n so_o chap._n 18._o in_o the_o antichristian_a world_n their_o churchman_n be_v compare_v to_o man_n in_o ship_n or_o merchant_n who_o among_o other_o thing_n trade_n for_o man_n soul_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o no_o other_o but_o their_o churchman_n vers_fw-la 15._o and_o their_o go_v about_o their_o superstition_n be_v compare_v to_o trade_v in_o ship_n and_o sea_n whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o here_o especial_o a_o storm_n upon_o ordinance_n worship_n and_o discipline_n be_v signify_v as_o in_o the_o former_a the_o doctrine_n be_v set_v upon_o yet_o discipline_n and_o counsel_n be_v in_o some_o vigour_n both_o have_v some_o authority_n from_o without_o by_o constantine_n unity_n and_o respect_n from_o within_o as_o at_o nice_a foundnesse_n and_o solidity_n in_o proceed_v but_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n all_o be_v change_v first_o emperor_n become_v arian_n counsel_n become_v heterodox_n unity_n be_v break_v partly_o by_o schism_n among_o themselves_o partly_o by_o the_o pelagian_n and_o donatist_n which_o at_o this_o time_n come_v to_o a_o height_n separation_n from_o church_n flow_v from_o pride_n under_o the_o pretext_n of_o the_o unholinesse_n of_o the_o church_n member_n begin_v and_o continue_v long_o trouble_v especial_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o former_o be_v free_a and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v foist_v with_o humane_a invention_n by_o man_n who_o be_v not_o heretic_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n spoil_v break_a dissolve_v and_o burn_v pride_n consume_v all_o and_o make_v it_o contemptible_a so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o babylon_n jer._n 21.25_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o burn_a mountain_n when_o the_o dissolution_n of_o her_o authority_n be_v prophesy_v of_o 3._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o mountain_n cast_v in_o the_o sea_n record_v here_o be_v two_o the_o one_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o other_o 1._o the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n show_v they_o be_v corrupt_v that_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o corruption_n in_o they_o allude_v to_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 7.19_o which_o show_v that_o by_o that_o forego_v rend_v discipline_n be_v weaken_v ordinance_n corrupt_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o alter_v they_o be_v before_o useful_a now_o they_o be_v hurtful_a as_o be_v abuse_v by_o this_o fiery_a mountain_n fall_v into_o they_o so_o the_o synod_n counsel_n and_o ministry_n in_o many_o place_n become_v such_o as_o be_v rather_o for_o destruction_n than_o edification_n and_o church_n be_v rend_v and_o divide_v and_o stumbling_n lay_v before_o poor_a people_n whereby_o the_o second_o effect_n follow_v that_o be_v as_o in_o water_n turn_v to_o blood_n fish_n can_v live_v so_o by_o these_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n which_o both_o now_o continue_v together_o poor_a soul_n be_v destroy_v simplicity_n of_o worship_n corrupt_v with_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n and_o all_o church_n man_n almost_o who_o trade_n in_o these_o ship_n be_v undo_v and_o destroy_v with_o this_o ambition_n for_o blood_n signify_v any_o death_n even_o spiritual_a death_n ezek._n 3.18_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v his_o spiritual_a kill_n of_o they_o and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v their_o be_v kill_v with_o self-seeking_a and_o pride_n and_o so_o to_o be_v dead_a while_o they_o be_v alive_a 1_o tim._n 5.6_o and_o deadly_a to_o other_o also_o in_o sum_n then_o by_o the_o second_o trumpet_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o government_n and_o governor_n who_o heighten_v their_o place_n beyond_o christ_n order_n and_o exercise_v that_o power_n not_o for_o edification_n but_o for_o destruction_n contrary_a to_o its_o nature_n in_o fiery_a contention_n flow_v from_o their_o pride_n and_o ambition_n by_o which_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v dissolve_v in_o its_o authority_n and_o become_v low_a as_o a_o mountain_n do_v which_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n from_o within_o whereby_o many_o dreadful_a effect_n tend_v both_o to_o the_o wrong_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o exceed_v hurtful_a to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o live_v under_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o so_o the_o church_n life_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o great_a hazard_n than_o under_o open_a heretic_n for_o application_n of_o this_o we_o will_v find_v it_o suit_n well_o with_o the_o contention_n that_o follow_v on_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o then_o burst_v out_o among_o churchman_n exceed_v hurtful_o unto_o the_o church_n for_o clear_v whereof_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o story_n of_o that_o time_n 1._o division_n and_o contention_n abound_v as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o many_o complaint_n of_o emperor_n and_o father_n especial_o gregoriâ—â—_n next_fw-la who_o therefore_o take_v a_o prejudice_n at_o counsel_n because_o so_o much_o contention_n follow_v that_o of_o nice_n as_o also_o by_o the_o many_o contrary_a synod_n and_o contest_v for_o precedency_n in_o they_o among_o churchman_n who_o continue_v till_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n carry_v away_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o will_v appear_v more_o under_o the_o five_o trumpet_n 2._o the_o time_n of_o these_o contention_n will_v agree_v to_o this_o for_o this_o fire_n of_o pride_n be_v kindle_v and_o the_o foundation_n lay_v for_o carry_v on_o these_o contest_v to_o that_o height_n from_o the_o former_a heresy_n some_o act_n be_v make_v whereby_o some_o bishop_n especial_o they_o of_o rome_n be_v prefer_v to_o other_o because_o they_o be_v more_o free_a of_o that_o infection_n and_o be_v more_o able_a to_o help_v the_o truth_n and_o these_o who_o be_v persecute_v for_o it_o in_o the_o east_n as_o particular_o that_o seven_o canon_n at_o sardica_n overture_v by_o osius_n for_o that_o end_n from_o which_o rome_n take_v advantage_n afterward_o 3._o in_o these_o counsel_n upon_o this_o occasion_n
more_o particular_o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v call_v wormwood_n by_o star_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o be_v understand_v minister_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o by_o receive_v light_n from_o christ_n shall_v hold_v it_o forth_o to_o other_o a_o great_a star_n burn_v like_o a_o lamp_n be_v one_o eminent_a for_o part_n gift_n place_n or_o in_o estimation_n for_o holiness_n make_v a_o great_a show_n yet_o not_o have_v much_o reality_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o glance_a counterfeit_a light_n noâ—_n proceed_v from_o a_o right_a principle_n as_o that_o of_o the_o star_n do_v from_o the_o sun_n but_o kindle_v from_o some_o external_a thing_n as_o that_o of_o a_o lamp_n be_v nor_o so_o solid_a as_o the_o former_a though_o have_v more_o glorious_a and_o pompous_a appearance_n 2._o this_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v make_v defection_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o straight_a and_o pure_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o corrupt_v these_o fountain_n and_o water_n error_n bring_v folk_n low_a even_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n as_o profanity_n do_v when_o this_o wildfire_n of_o self-seeking_a be_v by_o pride_n kindle_v and_o by_o part_n and_o gift_n without_o grace_n entertain_v it_o soon_o bring_v down_o the_o great_a star_n that_o take_v not_o its_o light_n from_o christ._n the_o word_n be_v it_o be_v fall_v not_o altogether_o fall_v as_o be_v speak_v chap._n 9.1_o to_o signify_v a_o begin_v decay_n or_o fall_v which_o afterward_o john_n discern_v more_o clear_o when_o it_o be_v fall_v and_o come_v to_o its_o height_n or_o rather_o lowness_n of_o a_o full_a decay_n by_o it_o be_v show_v that_o this_o plague_n be_v promove_v by_o such_o as_o by_o their_o part_n or_o former_a estimation_n have_v be_v eminent_a in_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v wormwood_n give_v he_o from_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o produce_v it_o have_v influence_n to_o corrupt_v the_o sweet_a thing_n and_o to_o make_v they_o partake_v of_o its_o nature_n deut._n 29.18_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o root_n that_o bear_v gall_n or_o wormwood_n one_o that_o walk_v not_o straight_o by_o god_n rule_n and_o act._n 8.23_o simon_n magus_n lo_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n for_o his_o corrupt_a thought_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v well_o get_v this_o name_n which_o have_v so_o much_o influence_n upon_o fountain_n and_o river_n that_o it_o may_v make_v they_o bitter_a like_o wormwood_n that_o be_v alter_v their_o swerâ—_n nature_n bringing-in_a free_a will_n the_o deâ—ection_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o inefficacy_n of_o grace_n the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o predestination_n upon_o foresee_a work_n or_o faith_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v quite_o overturn_v and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v healthful_a to_o be_v drunken_a in_o be_v now_o like_o the_o prophet_n pottage_n have_v death_n in_o the_o pot_n that_o none_o who_o will_v be_v unpoison_v dare_v drink_v of_o it_o more_o than_o the_o egyptian_n may_v drink_v of_o their_o river_n when_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o blood_n it_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v on_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n either_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o full_a defection_n from_o all_o truth_n some_o be_v by_o god_n goodness_n keep_v clear_a or_o 2._o that_o this_o gross_a error_n or_o this_o heresy_n though_o it_o spread_v far_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o infect_v all_o man_n some_o prime_a man_n and_o church_n be_v keep_v free_a of_o it_o or_o 3._o deâ—ection_n in_o these_o truthâ—_n be_v â—ot_n then_o at_o its_o height_n but_o grow_v the_o effect_n be_v many_o man_n die_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n follow_v on_o the_o former_a corruption_n by_o which_o many_o be_v destroy_v like_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a trumpet_n to_o come_v to_o the_o application_n of_o this_o we_o 1._o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o some_o church-defection_n be_v signify_v by_o this_o rather_o than_o the_o overtturn_v of_o the_o civil_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n be_v not_o active_o the_o cause_n of_o its_o own_o bitterness_n that_o state_n be_v passive_a in_o its_o be_v overturn_v and_o the_o bitterness_n flow_v not_o from_o it_o as_o a_o agent_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a here_o that_o this_o fall_a star_n be_v the_o active_a agent_n or_o instrument_n of_o embitter_a these_o water_n as_o the_o hail_n and_o the_o burn_a mountain_n be_v in_o the_o two_o trumpet_n before_o also_o the_o title_n star_n and_o the_o effect_n as_o they_o be_v use_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n will_v agree_v best_a to_o churchman_n and_o affair_n beside_o the_o scope_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v 2._o this_o judgement_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a two_o 1._o in_o its_o object_n more_o immediate_o it_o strike_v at_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n manifest_v grace_n 2._o in_o its_o rise_n it_o be_v from_o some_o eminent_a preacher_n carry_v it_o on_o with_o more_o rational_a eloquence_n seem_v reason_n and_o pretext_n of_o holiness_n or_o by_o more_o preacher_n together_o 3._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o not_o by_o blood_n noâ—_n mix_v in_o persecution_n as_o the_o former_a two_o have_v wait_v on_o they_o but_o by_o make_v the_o water_n bitter_a turn_v they_o into_o wormwood_n which_o be_v by_o the_o infect_v of_o they_o with_o the_o error_n itself_o 4._o that_o it_o fall_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o chap._n 9.1_o because_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o work_v and_o that_o star_n not_o full_o discover_v as_o yet_o by_o this_o fall_n and_o so_o here_o it_o be_v a_o great_a star_n but_o chap._n 9.1_o a_o star_n only_o because_o he_o lose_v much_o of_o his_o splendour_n by_o the_o first_o fall_n though_o we_o think_v it_o be_v the_o same_o fall_v begin_v here_o and_o perfect_v there_o 3._o we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v also_o that_o this_o trumpet_n in_o its_o rise_n belong_v to_o that_o time_n that_o succeed_v the_o former_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n especial_o be_v kindle_v both_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o in_o africa_n for_o their_o supremacy_n this_o will_v be_v in_o the_o five_o century_n a_o little_a after_o the_o 400._o year_n weâ—_n may_v apply_v it_o general_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n during_o that_o five_o century_n or_o particular_o to_o â—ome_v heretic_n in_o it_o general_o doctrine_n than_o be_v corrupt_v not_o only_o by_o pelagius_n anno_fw-la 413._o nâ—storius_n 429._o eutyches_n about_o 448._o and_o other_o gross_a heretic_n and_o these_o error_n exceed_o foment_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o eutycheaâ—s_n by_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n and_o a_o second_o council_n at_o ephesus_n call_v pradatoriuâ—_n because_o of_o its_o â—nfamous_a proceed_n against_o flavianus_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o eâ—tychet_n by_o dioscorus_n mean_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o which_o it_o be_v protest_v against_o as_o no_o synod_n by_o anatolius_n and_o severus_n bishop_n of_o aâ—tioch_n but_o which_o be_v more_o though_o there_o be_v many_o eminent_a man_n who_o stand_v against_o these_o error_n yet_o a_o great_a decay_n of_o true_a doctrine_n creep_v in_o among_o good_a man_n that_o never_o do_v wear_v out_o again_o but_o grow_v still_o more_o in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n about_o satisfaction_n penance_n freewill_a merit_n of_o work_n possibility_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n this_o application_n in_o this_o last_o respect_n we_o suppose_v safe_a as_o before_o show_v the_o church_n or_o churchman_n general_o to_o fall_v from_o true_a light_n and_o to_o be_v kindle_v with_o zeal_n for_o superstition_n and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o in_o this_o age_n uniersal_o corrupt_v the_o church_n in_o that_o height_n that_o follow_v but_o a_o three_o part_n i.e._n many_o be_v keep_v free_a yet_o way_n be_v make_v to_o it_o and_o the_o church_n decline_v and_o fall_n be_v begin_v which_o stay_v not_o till_o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o its_o height_n this_o agree_v to_o the_o story_n consider_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o to_o the_o scope_n which_o show_v the_o church_n decay_n by_o degree_n and_o antichrist_n gradual_a rise_n his_o doctrine_n though_o not_o his_o supremacy_n get_v much_o foot_n in_o this_o age_n and_o also_o with_o the_o type_n here_o 1._o of_o a_o star_n fall_v which_o we_o will_v find_v be_v fall_v chap._n 9.1_o 2._o it_o corrupt_v fountain_n and_o stream_n insensible_o not_o strike_v so_o direct_o at_o the_o foundation_n as_o the_o former_a particular_a heresy_n do_v but_o keep_v
the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n pure_a as_o gregorius_n roma_n do_v but_o miscarry_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n and_o his_o execute_n of_o they_o it_o corrupt_v main_o by_o add_v unto_o and_o mix_v somewhat_o with_o truth_n yet_o such_o addition_n as_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o such_o be_v the_o popish_a addition_n of_o merit_n pennance_n indulgence_n mediator_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o that_o which_o be_v be_v not_o remove_v but_o by_o this_o addition_n corrupt_v 3._o it_o come_v from_o star_n in_o heaven_n and_o rise_v more_o from_o within_o than_o the_o former_a thus_o be_v apply_v it_o relate_v to_o no_o particular_a heresy_n but_o to_o the_o general_a decay_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o one_o i_o incline_v to_o apply_v it_o to_o pelagius_n and_o his_o heresy_n more_o than_o any_o other_o for_o these_o reason_n it_o agree_v 1._o in_o the_o time_n he_o begin_v under_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n about_o the_o year_n 415._o or_o according_a to_o some_o 405._o 2._o he_o be_v of_o great_a part_n and_o be_v once_o think_v a_o good_a zealous_a man_n and_o be_v advance_v to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n 3._o the_o nature_n of_o that_o heresy_n be_v not_o against_o christ_n person_n but_o his_o office_n teach_v corrupt_o of_o nature_n sin_n grace_n faith_n justification_n election_n etc._n etc._n subtle_o undermyne_v grace_n 4._o it_o spread_v exceed_o through_o italy_n britain_n france_n africa_n and_o the_o eastern_a empire_n etc._n etc._n yet_o some_o be_v keep_v free_a of_o it_o and_o great_a light_n set_v themselves_o against_o it_o as_o augustine_n hieronymus_n prosper_n optatus_n etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o enter_v and_o continue_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o dregs_o of_o it_o stick_v to_o the_o popish_a writter_n in_o their_o freewill_n perfection_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o day_n for_o though_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v keep_v free_a by_o they_o yet_o their_o doctrine_n eâ—ervateth_v his_o office_n and_o make_v they_o bitter_a to_o all_o that_o will_v drink_v thereof_o which_o be_v the_o special_a spring_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o put_v in_o other_o satisfaction_n other_o mediator_n other_o with_o authority_n to_o add_v and_o diminish_v from_o what_o he_o have_v command_v other_o officer_n to_o teach_v and_o other_o matter_n to_o be_v teach_v than_o he_o have_v institute_v as_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o much_o antichristian_a doctrine_n still_o retain_v by_o they_o it_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o scope_n to_o be_v thus_o apply_v hence_o 1._o see_v here_o the_o nature_n and_o usefulness_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o what_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v of_o it_o and_o how_o to_o use_v it_o to_o drink_v it_o in_o as_o fountain_n water_n and_o to_o wash_v and_o make_v clean_a aâ—_n it_o it_o be_v as_o profitable_a to_o soul_n and_o they_o can_v live_v without_o it_o and_o when_o they_o want_v it_o they_o want_v that_o which_o both_o purge_v and_o make_v they_o grow_v observe_v 2._o the_o ill_a of_o error_n it_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v the_o sweet_a and_o best_a thing_n bitter_a it_o remove_v they_o not_o profess_o but_o poison_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o forebear_v than_o drink_n in_o such_o water_n 3._o see_v what_o the_o nature_n and_o native_a office_n and_o place_n of_o minister_n be_v and_o what_o advantage_n they_o be_v while_o they_o keep_v their_o station_n they_o be_v like_o star_n and_o great_a star_n exceed_o useful_a and_o profitable_a in_o their_o place_n and_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n what_o a_o sore_a judgement_n and_o plague_n be_v it_o when_o minister_n fall_v from_o receive_v light_n from_o christ_n and_o be_v infect_v they_o be_v most_o hurtful_a 4._o the_o more_o part_n and_o the_o better_a man_n life_n be_v that_o be_v infect_v they_o be_v the_o bitter_a and_o do_v the_o more_o wrong_n as_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v worst_a so_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o eminent_a man_n 2_o cor._n 2_o ult_n 5._o error_n vent_v not_o still_o after_o one_o way_n now_o it_o corrupt_v more_o subtle_o than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o former_a trumpet_n there_o be_v no_o blood_n nor_o fire_n here_o though_o it_o be_v as_o dangerous_a often_o contentious_a for_o dominion_n in_o government_n have_v more_o fire_n and_o heâ—t_a thaâ—_n dispure_v about_o more_o fundamental_a truth_n 6._o there_o may_v be_v much_o glance_a false_a and_o counterfeit_a light_n both_o among_o minister_n and_o professor_n where_o there_o be_v little_a solidity_n it_o be_v not_o all_o gold_n that_o glister_v in_o they_o it_o be_v good_a light_n that_o come_v from_o a_o right_a principle_n within_o it_o be_v good_a when_o a_o man_n work_n shine_v as_o his_o gift_n shine_v this_o will_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o admire_v gift_n many_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o their_o light_n and_o part_n be_v well_o try_v by_o the_o effect_n they_o may_v be_v call_v wormwood_n that_o imbitter_v the_o water_n torch_n that_o do_v glance_n but_o not_o star_n obâ—_n 7._o that_o man_n of_o great_a gift_n fair_a profession_n and_o blameless_a life_n may_v fall_v very_o foul_o while_o they_o be_v not_o solid_a and_o sincere_a they_o may_v fall_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n so_o may_v particular_a church_n there_o be_v no_o state_n nor_o degree_n of_o any_o state_n exempt_v when_o error_n break_v in_o therefore_o the_o more_o gift_n and_o part_n man_n have_v they_o have_v the_o more_o need_n to_o be_v humble_a and_o to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v consider_v many_o experience_n both_o of_o former_a age_n and_o of_o this_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o fall_v and_o infect_v or_o be_v infect_v such_o be_v once_o pelagius_n yea_o sociâ—â—â—_n swenkâ—eldius_n and_o arminius_n think_v to_o be_v 8._o error_n when_o it_o infect_v minister_n or_o professor_n bring_v death_n with_o it_o as_o well_o as_o profanity_n when_o this_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o poison_v the_o water_n many_o die_n he_o that_o teach_v man_n to_o break_v the_o least_o command_n shall_v be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o o_o that_o man_n in_o this_o time_n think_v on_o this_o that_o error_n bring_v to_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o adultery_n that_o it_o be_v like_a rebellion_n and_o witchcraft_n it_o be_v like_o the_o gross_a evil_n and_o worse_o it_o incit_v teach_v and_o encourage_v to_o break_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v much_o cruelty_n do_v to_o soul_n in_o tolerate_v of_o these_o 9_o the_o church_n sustain_v no_o great_a prejudice_n often_o in_o corrupt_v of_o her_o doctrine_n than_o by_o the_o fall_v and_o slip_v of_o eminent_a man_n these_o spot_n be_v hardly_o remove_v because_o they_o sink_v deep_o 10._o every_o corruption_n and_o plague_n have_v its_o degree_n and_o step_n 11._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o decay_a church_n when_o eminent_a man_n fall_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n to_o other_o lecture_n v._n vers._n 12._o and_o the_o four_o angel_n sound_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n so_o as_o the_o three_o part_n of_o they_o be_v darken_v and_o the_o dâ—y_n shine_v not_o for_o a_o three_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o night_n likewise_o 13._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o hear_v a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n woe_n wo_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o sound_v the_o four_o angel_n with_o his_o trumpet_n bring_v the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o lesser_a woe_n it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o former_a yet_o lesser_a than_o these_o that_o immediate_o ensue_v which_o clear_o do_v relate_v to_o that_o age_n immediate_o go_v before_o antichrist_n discovery_n and_o so_o fall_v betwixt_o this_o time_n andthe_v six_o century_n this_o be_v set_v down_o vers_n 12._o and_o the_o 13._o vers_fw-la be_v a_o preface_n and_o introduction_n to_o the_o three_o great_a woe_n which_o the_o last_o three_o angel_n bring_v there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n mention_v in_o this_o four_o trumpet_n 1._o the_o judgement_n or_o type_n it_o be_v a_o smite_v of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n 2._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v a_o follow_a darkness_n suitable_a to_o it_o and_o the_o day_n shine_v not_o for_o a_o three_o part_n
of_o it_o anâ—_n the_o night_n likewise_o because_o the_o sun_n that_o give_v light_a by_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n that_o give_v light_a by_o night_n they_o be_v all_o darken_a and_o smite_v there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o any_o particular_a cause_n or_o mean_v wherâ—_n by_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v as_o under_o the_o former_a trumpet_n wasmention_v by_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n we_o understand_v and_o comprehend_v under_o they_o light_n of_o all_o sort_n such_o as_o be_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o word_n compare_v to_o light_n psal._n 119.105_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o the_o word_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v call_v a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v see_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v therein_o mal._n 4._o and_o by_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o arise_v for_o the_o direction_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n see_v also_o matth._n 4.16_o or_o also_o the_o light_n of_o order_n comeliness_n and_o a_o good_a conversation_n in_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n as_o phil._n 2.15_o and_o matth._n 5.17_o so_o the_o church_n cant._n 6._o be_v call_v fair_a as_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o minister_n compare_v to_o star_n and_o the_o general_a beauty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o these_o term_n isa._n 30.26_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n and_o consequent_o the_o diminish_n and_o contract_n of_o these_o light_n must_v be_v the_o decline_a and_o decay_v of_o light_n in_o the_o church_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n when_o it_o be_v darken_v and_o simplicity_n of_o worship_n and_o power_n in_o practice_n these_o by_o humane_a tradition_n and_o ceremony_n and_o superstition_n be_v quite_o dimn_v eclipse_v and_o darken_v a_o three_o part_n be_v but_o smite_v and_o darken_v and_o shine_v not_o which_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o total_a eclipse_n follow_v under_o the_o five_o trumpet_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v whole_o darken_v chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 1._o this_o be_v high_a and_o of_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o former_a yet_o less_o than_o these_o that_o follow_v in_o degree_n but_o little_a odds_o in_o kind_n from_o the_o five_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a as_o be_v of_o large_a extent_n affect_v the_o sun_n and_o light_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n also_o in_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a instrument_n name_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o relate_v to_o no_o particular_a heresy_n or_o defection_n different_a from_o the_o former_a or_o that_o which_o follow_v nor_o to_o no_o particular_a heretic_n but_o be_v a_o further_o and_o high_a degree_n and_o step_n of_o that_o same_o decline_a â—lowing_v not_o from_o without_o but_o from_o within_o insensiblie_o grow_v by_o a_o general_a decline_a till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o top_n in_o the_o follow_a trumpet_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o six_o century_n be_v from_o consider_v of_o the_o story_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o that_o age_n light_n be_v exceed_o though_o not_o full_o darken_a and_o many_o thing_n remarkable_a suit_n this_o type_n as_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a heresy_n nor_o prime_a heretic_n in_o all_o that_o century_n though_o former_a heresy_n as_o that_o of_o arius_n eutyches_n etc._n etc._n spread_v more_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a heretic_n that_o arise_v to_o be_v instrumental_a in_o this_o darken_n as_o in_o the_o formeâ—_n there_o be_v to_o wit_n pelagius_n nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o eutyches_n see_v cent._n 6._o preface_n and_o cap._n 1._o 2._o that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o heretic_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o general_a decay_n of_o simple_a purity_n both_o in_o doctrine_n worship_n government_n and_o practice_n as_o in_o that_o century_n may_v be_v see_v and_o in_o 〈…〉_z gregorius_n 〈…〉_z his_o life_n by_o platina_n monastery_n superstitious_a day_n doctrine_n of_o work_n and_o tradition_n increase_v etc._n etc._n see_v cent._n 6._o cap._n 1._o &_o 7._o where_o the_o build_n of_o abbacy_n desert_v of_o marriage_n even_o by_o king_n and_o queen_n for_o devotion_n be_v mention_v 3._o that_o light_n and_o knowledge_n be_v very_o low_o now_o in_o the_o church_n few_o able_a man_n be_v mark_v to_o have_v live_v in_o this_o century_n which_o certain_o show_v great_a decay_n of_o light_n they_o be_v light_n to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v but_o two_o eminent_o mark_v fulgentius_n and_o gregorius_n magnus_n who_o though_o in_o some_o thing_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o eutychean_o etc._n etc._n they_o do_v well_o yet_o in_o many_o thing_n their_o infirmity_n and_o decline_v from_o purity_n especial_o of_o the_o last_o appear_z and_o yet_o never_o be_v there_o in_o rome_n be_v far_o such_o a_o bishop_n after_o he_o in_o any_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o worst_a of_o these_o who_o go_v before_o he_o and_o the_o best_a of_o these_o who_o follow_v 4._o that_o old_a heresy_n by_o that_o occasion_n do_v thrive_v well_o the_o eutychean_o especial_o 5._o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n he_o countenance_v this_o heresy_n and_o though_o before_o his_o coronation_n he_o subscribe_v to_o the_o nicean_a and_o chalcedon_n faith_n whereby_o this_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v yet_o after_o he_o retract_v and_o become_v a_o great_a persecuter_n banish_v and_o cut_v off_o many_o able_a honest_a minister_n especial_o euphâ—mius_n who_o crown_v he_o because_o he_o refuse_v to_o give_v back_o his_o subscription_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v he_o to_o communicate_v as_o infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o also_o macedonius_n his_o successor_n and_o sundry_a other_o for_o not_o admit_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v appoint_v some_o acriter_fw-la impugnantes_fw-la alii_fw-la imprudentius_fw-la defendentes_fw-la concilium_fw-la nicaenum_n say_v the_o story_n he_o will_v not_o have_v have_v that_o council_n mention_v because_o it_o condemn_v his_o tenant_n 6._o this_o age_n be_v remarkable_a from_o the_o pride_n and_o practice_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o by_o the_o consent_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n take_v on_o he_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o patriarch_n and_o what_o folâ—_n lowed_a upon_o that_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o write_n of_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v clear_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o decay_n of_o zeal_n and_o humility_n among_o bishop_n by_o their_o bussy_a themselves_o in_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v account_v a_o sure_a mark_n of_o antichrist_n derogate_a from_o all_o other_o bishop_n as_o if_o one_o only_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o stile_n that_o no_o apostle_n even_o peter_n do_v ever_o assume_v 3._o he_o conclude_v that_o antichrist_n be_v near_o see_v a_o priest_n so_o exalt_v himself_o and_o which_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o army_n of_o priest_n ready_a to_o advance_v he_o for_o say_v he_o what_o be_v antichrist_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o sit_v in_o his_o temple_n as_o god_n but_o a_o priest_n lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o his_o fellow-priest_n which_o be_v to_o take_v christ_n chair_n as_o by_o consider_v these_o place_n be_v manifest_a 4_o epist._n 32_o 34_o 36_o 38._o ad_fw-la johanneâ—â—_n constant._n where_o these_o word_n be_v rex_fw-la superbia_fw-la prope_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la dici_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la praeparatus_fw-la est_fw-la exercitus_fw-la quia_fw-la cervici_fw-la militant_a superbia_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o again_o lib._n 7._o epist_n 30._o add_v mauritium_n aug._n ego_fw-la autem_fw-la fidenter_fw-la dico_fw-la quia_fw-la cuique_fw-la se_fw-la universaleâ—_n episcopum_fw-la aut_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la vocat_fw-la vel_fw-la vocari_fw-la desiderat_fw-la in_o elatione_fw-la suâ_fw-la antichristum_n praecurrit_fw-la qui_fw-la superbiendo_fw-la se_fw-la caeteris_fw-la praeponit_fw-la and_o as_o he_o say_v epist._n 34._o lib._n 4._o ad_fw-la constantiam_fw-la augustam_fw-la he_o imitate_v the_o devil_n in_o seek_v to_o be_v above_o his_o colleague_n these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o series_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n fall_v into_o and_o agree_v so_o well_o to_o the_o type_n in_o the_o text_n and_o to_o the_o succeed_a trumpet_n it_o seem_v clear_o applicable_a to_o it_o especial_o consider_v that_o these_o debate_n make_v way_n exceed_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o step_v up_o where_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n will_v have_v be_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v in_o the_o 13._o vers_fw-la before_o the_o five_o angel_n sound_n there_o be_v a_o
consideration_n describe_v from_o all_o which_o consideration_n we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o each_o of_o these_o trumpet_n do_v not_o contain_v the_o story_n of_o a_o equal_a time_n or_o number_n of_o year_n for_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o any_o of_o the_o last_o three_o trumpet_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n than_o all_o the_o first_o four_o which_o add_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v difference_v from_o the_o former_a four_o as_o the_o great_a woe_n 2._o it_o appear_v also_o that_o by_o the_o five_o and_o six_o trumpet_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v different_a evil_n and_o enemy_n and_o so_o they_o can_v both_o be_v applicable_a either_o to_o antichrist_n only_o or_o mahometan_n only_o 3._o we_o may_v gather_v also_o that_o this_o kingdom_n and_o army_n with_o the_o furniture_n wherewith_o they_o be_v provide_v and_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o their_o tyranny_n be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o external_a battle_n and_o bodily_a evil_n but_o figurative_o as_o represent_v some_o great_a spiritual_a hurt_n on_o the_o church_n and_o her_o ordinance_n these_o expression_n they_o be_v like_o horse_n and_o have_v breastplate_n as_o it_o be_v breastplate_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o they_o be_v express_o difference_v from_o the_o trumpet_n follow_v wherein_o expression_n that_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v be_v use_v and_o do_v intimate_v this_o 4._o suppose_v which_o afterward_o from_o chap._n 11.13_o and_o 17._o will_v be_v more_o clear_a that_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n complex_o take_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o delude_n of_o the_o world_n by_o they_o be_v the_o very_a delusion_n prophesy_v of_o 2_o thess._n 2._o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o this_o romish_a antichristian_a kingdom_n whereby_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v be_v long_o bring_v in_o bondage_n be_v the_o very_a same_o set_v forth_o by_o this_o trumpet_n to_o come_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o description_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n in_o its_o rise_n and_o growth_n we_o will_v find_v it_o many_o way_n insist_v upon_o 1._o a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o become_v earthly_a upon_o that_o again_o follow_v corruption_n of_o doctrine_n whereupon_o do_v arise_v a_o rabble_n of_o superstitious_a churchman_n who_o work_n be_v to_o propagate_v and_o support_v the_o dominion_n of_o their_o king_n as_o his_o care_n be_v to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v they_o there_o be_v such_o mutual_a concernment_n in_o the_o stand_n or_o fall_v of_o each_o to_o other_o vers._n 1._o the_o first_o particular_a describe_v be_v the_o fountain_n and_o great_a instrument_n of_o all_o this_o spiritual_a plague_n that_o be_v i_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n that_o by_o star_n be_v mean_v some_o person_n the_o word_n after_o do_v clear_a to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o the_o star_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n that_o it_o must_v be_v some_o churchofficer_n be_v also_o clear_a from_o chap._n 1.20_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o own_o exposition_n and_o consider_v what_o power_n this_o star_n have_v in_o the_o world_n it_o must_v hold_v forth_o some_o eminent_a churchofficer_n by_o heaven_n be_v understand_v here_o as_o frequent_o in_o this_o book_n the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v the_o heaven_n wherein_o christ_n have_v place_v apostle_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o star_n to_o give_v light_n because_o the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o heavenly_a privilege_n heavenly_a light_n of_o doctrine_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o heavenly_a conversation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o earth_n be_v understand_v earthliness_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o church_n which_o the_o opposition_n clear_v and_o thus_o earth_n signify_v worldly_a design_n worldly_a grandour_n corrupt_a doctrine_n like_a to_o that_o of_o heathen_n than_o that_o of_o christ_n carnalnesse_n in_o conversation_n and_o such_o like_a for_o this_o earth_n be_v something_o contradistinguish_v from_o and_o oppose_v to_o the_o heaven_n former_o mention_v to_o fall_v here_o from_o heaven_n unto_o earth_n signify_v a_o decline_a from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o in_o sum_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n will_v be_v i_o foresee_v the_o defection_n of_o some_o eminent_a churchofficer_n who_o once_o have_v pláce_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n from_o christian_n simplicity_n purity_n and_o holiness_n in_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n to_o a_o religion_n and_o way_n of_o live_v by_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o external_a pomp_n become_v rather_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o like_a their_o way_n than_o a_o minister_n of_o christ._n by_o this_o phrase_n also_o i_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v etc._n etc._n be_v imply_v 1._o not_o only_o a_o decline_a and_o defection_n but_o such_o a_o decline_a as_o make_v he_o that_o be_v before_o a_o star_n in_o heaven_n to_o cease_v from_o be_v consider_v in_o that_o relation_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v account_v as_o but_o eminent_a among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n because_o of_o their_o worldly_a earthly-like_a religion_n and_o worship_n upon_o which_o ground_n the_o follower_n of_o this_o antichristian_a kingdom_n be_v call_v gentile_n chap._n 11.2_o 2._o this_o phrase_n import_v a_o visible_a and_o palpable_a step_n of_o this_o defection_n the_o star_n be_v not_o now_o fall_v as_o be_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n but_o it_o be_v fall_v and_o i_o see_v it_o fall_v say_v john_n imply_v a_o observablnesse_n in_o it_o 3._o it_o import_v that_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o star_n and_o defection_n of_o this_o eminent_a churchofficer_n he_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o account_n of_o a_o star_n among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v call_v a_o star_n even_o after_o his_o fall_n though_o indeed_o and_o in_o john_n account_n he_o be_v but_o a_o fall_v star_n and_o earthly_a as_o have_v indeed_o forfeit_v his_o former_a church-relation_n the_o second_o thing_n describe_v be_v the_o power_n give_v unto_o this_o fall_a star_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n key_n signify_v in_o scripture_n authority_n and_o power_n by_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v mean_v hell_n as_o be_v unquestionable_a chap._n 1.18_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n that_o do_v signify_v his_o supreme_a authority_n chap._n 13.2_o 4._o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o beast_n because_o in_o god_n secret_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o part_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o be_v employ_v as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o wicked_a therein_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o throne_n and_o be_v permit_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n here_o this_o star_n partake_v of_o this_o authority_n not_o as_o christ_n have_v it_o for_o now_o be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n he_o have_v lose_v relation_n to_o he_o nor_o in_o that_o same_o degree_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v but_o as_o deputy_n and_o leiu-tennant_n to_o he_o who_o in_o god_n secret_a justice_n furnish_v he_o with_o this_o power_n as_o from_o chap._n 13._o 2_o 4._o be_v clear_a in_o a_o word_n while_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o exerce_v christ_n authority_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o be_v fall_v he_o continue_v to_o exercise_v authority_n and_o to_o retain_v a_o key_n but_o of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a nature_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o to_o serve_v another_o master_n to_o wit_n the_o devil_n as_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o authority_n tend_v now_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o ignorance_n darkness_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v assist_v with_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n for_o that_o end_n for_o as_o christ_n minister_n be_v say_v to_o have_v key_n from_o he_o and_o when_o they_o warrantable_o exerce_fw-la they_o it_o be_v the_o open_n of_o heaven_n so_o promover_v of_o heresy_n be_v minister_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 11._o though_o they_o think_v it_o not_o of_o who_o antichrist_n be_v the_o chief_a he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o pit_n that_o be_v a_o authority_n not_o allow_v by_o christ_n nor_o from_o above_o and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o pit_n with_o the_o key_n be_v the_o put_n of_o that_o assume_v power_n in_o execution_n such_o be_v spread_v of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n call_v therefore_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o and_o authorise_v man_n to_o propagate_v these_o without_o christ_n call_n who_o be_v
therefore_o call_v minister_n of_o satan_n this_o key_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v he_o which_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o warrantable_a call_n but_o 1._o the_o great_a change_n which_o follow_v upon_o his_o fall_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o it_o be_v he_o get_v now_o another_o key_n in_o his_o hand_n 2._o a_o usurpation_n of_o the_o person_n act_v and_o promote_a the_o design_n of_o hell_n in_o a_o way_n of_o authority_n as_o if_o that_o key_n have_v be_v entrust_v to_o he_o 3._o it_o imply_v a_o prime_n ministerial_a office_n to_o say_v so_o which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o do_v account_n of_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o primely_a subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o design_n and_o a_o subordination_n of_o this_o key-bearer_n unto_o he_o who_o have_v give_v he_o this_o trust_n chap._n 13.2_o 4._o last_o it_o imply_v a_o wise_a and_o just_a though_o a_o secret_a overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n order_v this_o subordinate_a authority_n of_o antichrist_n for_o his_o wise_a end_n as_o he_o do_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o he_o permit_v sovereign_o as_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o to_o bear_v a_o kind_n of_o rule_n vers._n 2._o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n be_v set_v down_o with_o three_o effect_n follow_v thereupon_o vers_fw-la 2_o 3._o and_o he_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o permit_v by_o god_n to_o assume_v a_o authority_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o hell_n so_o do_v he_o instant_o exercise_v his_o power_n for_o that_o end_n and_o leave_v nothing_o unassayed_a for_o bring_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n where_o it_o be_v former_o restrain_v now_o it_o be_v let_v louse_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v there_o arise_v a_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o smoke_n the_o second_o effect_n follow_v upon_o this_o to_o wit_n darken_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n will_v make_v it_o appear_v for_o by_o sun_n and_o air_n be_v understand_v here_o the_o light_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o shine_v clear_o and_o comfortable_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o light_n be_v smite_v by_o the_o four_o trumpet_n chap._n 8.12_o now_o by_o this_o five_o trumpet_n this_o darkness_n spread_v and_o the_o whole_a sun_n and_o also_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v which_o hold_v forth_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n than_o be_v under_o the_o former_a it_o begin_v then_o but_o now_o be_v at_o a_o height_n this_o be_v then_o the_o meaning_n of_o darken_v the_o sun_n and_o air_n this_o smoke_n which_o bring_v forth_o this_o effect_n must_v be_v these_o corrupt_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n and_o increase_v of_o humane_a tradition_n and_o ceremony_n whereby_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v obscure_v this_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o great_a smoke_n 1._o because_o error_n and_o superstition_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o sib_a to_o devotion_n as_o smoke_n be_v to_o fire_n yet_o be_v real_o not_o only_a without_o light_n and_o heat_n but_o also_o be_v onerous_a and_o hurtful_a as_o smoke_n be_v 2._o because_o the_o darkness_n which_o error_n and_o superstition_n infer_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v not_o corrupt_v it_o in_o itself_o more_o than_o smoke_n can_v darken_v the_o sun_n but_o do_v by_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n darken_v it_o to_o we_o as_o great_a smoke_n do_v the_o sun_n to_o onlooker_n again_o this_o smoke_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o of_o a_o great_a furnace_n from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o show_v that_o the_o defection_n of_o antichrist_n consist_v not_o in_o one_o particular_a error_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o inundation_n of_o error_n ascend_v together_o 2._o to_o show_v that_o whatever_o the_o author_n pretend_v yet_o the_o rise_n of_o these_o superstition_n be_v from_o hell_n as_o in_o the_o forecited_a place_n 1_o tim._n 4.2_o 3._o superstitious_a tradition_n and_o error_n concern_v meat_n and_o marriage_n doctrine_n much_o esteem_v of_o among_o papist_n be_v particular_o by_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v unto_o devil_n vers._n 3_o the_o three_o effect_n follow_v upon_o these_o two_o v_o 3._o and_o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n locust_n upon_o the_o earth_n a_o vermin_n as_o it_o be_v engender_v by_o the_o former_a corruption_n these_o as_o be_v of_o special_a concernment_n in_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n be_v large_o and_o particular_o describe_v that_o these_o locust_n be_v man_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v pretend_v churchman_n promover_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n appear_v from_o this_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o subordination_n to_o antichrist_n and_o in_o a_o monarchick_a way_n be_v govern_v by_o abaddon_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o must_v therefore_o be_v servant_n suitable_a to_o such_o a_o master_n and_o member_n conform_v to_o such_o a_o head_n they_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n because_o oftentimes_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n beget_v corrupt_a teacher_n to_o promove_v the_o same_o as_o we_o see_v in_o jeroboam_fw-la 2_o chron._n 11.14_o 15._o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.3_o the_o reject_v of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o heap_v up_o teacher_n after_o man_n own_o lust_n be_v put_v together_o for_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n love_v to_o innovate_v in_o respect_n of_o officer_n as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n and_o by_o it_o people_n be_v some_o way_n dispose_v to_o strange_a teacher_n and_o also_o for_o promove_v new_a tenant_n they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o however_o the_o scope_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v thus_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v by_o a_o eminent_a churchofficer_n who_o fall_v from_o the_o right_a exercise_n of_o ministerial_a authority_n in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o promover_n of_o the_o devil_n design_n and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o he_o be_v shall_v bring_v in_o such_o abundance_n of_o ceremony_n superstition_n and_o error_n upon_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v obscure_v the_o clear_a doctrine_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o number_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o order_n shall_v be_v establish_v which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v never_o warrant_v they_o be_v compare_v to_o locust_n 1._o because_o of_o their_o number_n as_o antichrist_n shall_v bring_v in_o many_o error_n so_o shall_v he_o multiply_v teacher_n who_o shall_v live_v and_o converse_v together_o in_o the_o world_n like_o swarm_n of_o locust_n 2._o to_o set_v forth_o their_o nature_n and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o worthlesnesse_n and_o also_o of_o their_o hurtfulness_n unto_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o locust_n to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v where_o they_o come_v so_o that_o a_o land_n pleasant_a like_o eden_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o they_o to_o a_o desolate_a wilderness_n joel_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o chap._n 1.4_o these_o order_n and_o teacher_n shall_v even_o do_v so_o with_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o increase_n of_o they_o be_v mark_v here_o as_o a_o part_n of_o antichrist_n superstition_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o former_a corrupt_a of_o doctrine_n and_o as_o a_o mid_n to_o carry_v on_o that_o corruption_n to_o a_o height_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o alter_n or_o invent_v of_o new_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o no_o little_a concernment_n by_o these_o locust_n we_o conceive_v clear_o to_o be_v hold_v forth_o the_o many_o invent_a order_n and_o superstitious_a rabble_n of_o these_o call_v the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o not_o be_v plant_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n plant_v but_o purposed_o bring_v in_o to_o promove_v and_o support_v the_o worldly_a grandour_n of_o that_o hierarchy_n and_o do_v flow_v from_o superstitious_a principle_n bring_v in_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o locust_n have_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o their_o description_n will_v more_o full_o clear_a the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o description_n beside_o their_o rise_n already_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v they_o which_o be_v these_o four_o way_n set_v forth_o 1._o general_o vers_fw-la 3._o unto_o they_o be_v give_v power_n as_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v power_n etc._n etc._n scorpion_n be_v a_o dangerous_a and_o subtle_a sort_n of_o serpent_n these_o look_n like_o locust_n but_o sting_n like_o scorpion_n that_o be_v dangerous_o and_o subtle_o their_o hurt_n be_v beyond_o their_o appearance_n by_o their_o cunning_n instil_v poisonous_a doctrine_n their_o have_v of_o power_n
be_v save_v by_o thy_o prayer_n therefore_o i_o cry_v upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n o_o nicolas_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n save_v i_o thy_o humble_a servant_n from_o my_o present_a strait_n and_o tribulation_n because_o my_o soul_n trust_v in_o thou_o that_o he_o who_o have_v choose_v thou_o to_o himself_o may_v save_v i_o through_o thou_o sancta_fw-la dorothea_n cor_fw-la mundum_fw-la in_o i_o crea_fw-la holy_a dorothy_n create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o hundred_o of_o that_o kind_n yea_o it_o be_v that_o length_n that_o the_o jesuit_n do_v monthly_a as_o lorinus_n in_o 1._o act._n assert_v cast_v lot_n what_o saint_n to_o choose_v for_o their_o patron_n for_o the_o month_n ensue_v luther_n pronounce_v this_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o turk_n war_n against_o christendom_n as_o in_o vita_fw-la ajus_fw-la apud_fw-la melch._n adam_n 4._o beside_o what_o worship_n be_v give_v to_o saintâ—_n and_o their_o image_n there_o be_v also_o a_o worship_v of_o the_o material_a cross_n nail_n and_o other_o thing_n make_v use_v of_o in_o our_o lord_n suffer_v and_o of_o the_o image_n of_o that_o cross_n of_o the_o saint_n relic_n and_o clothes_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o mass_n or_o the_o host_n as_o they_o call_v it_o these_o they_o adore_v to_o these_o especial_o the_o cross_n they_o direct_v their_o prayer_n as_o o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la hoc_fw-la passionis_fw-la tempore_fw-la auga_n piis_fw-la justitiam_fw-la reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la hail_o o_o cross_n my_o only_a hope_n in_o this_o time_n of_o christ_n suffering_n increase_n in_o the_o godly_a righteousness_n and_o grant_v pardon_n to_o sinner_n this_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o aquinas_n 3._o part_n 4._o art_n quast_o 25._o as_o the_o ground_n whereby_o he_o plead_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o the_o cross_n because_o that_o song_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n insist_v on_o also_o by_o bonaventura_n lib._n 3._o insententias_fw-la ad_fw-la distinct_a 9_o these_o practice_n and_o innumerable_a more_o be_v the_o practice_n not_o of_o a_o few_o particular_a person_n but_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o their_o church_n we_o shall_v now_o inquire_v in_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v these_o practice_n wherein_o we_o will_v not_o find_v they_o so_o unanimous_a our_o enquiry_n be_v especial_o concern_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n 1._o they_o do_v general_o agree_v that_o image_n of_o all_o these_o sort_n may_v be_v make_v and_o be_v make_v aught_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o more_o than_o civil_a worship_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o these_o represent_v by_o they_o and_o though_o this_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a former_o mention_v and_o again_o ratify_v in_o their_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o act_n thereof_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o one_o among_o themselves_o in_o define_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o worship_n their_o prime_a schoolman_n aquinas_n part_n 3._o quast_o 25._o bonaven_n lib._n 3._o â—ist_v 9_o and_o other_o their_o follower_n give_v to_o the_o image_n that_o same_o worship_n which_o they_o give_v to_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n they_o give_v that_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o worship_n above_o what_o be_v give_v to_o other_o saint_n to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d itself_o upon_o this_o ground_n cite_v out_o of_o aristotle_n that_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o type_n honour_v he_o that_o be_v typify_v and_o they_o labour_v to_o vindicate_v themselves_o from_o idolatry_n by_o this_o distinction_n that_o these_o image_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o 1._o respectu_fw-la materiae_fw-la as_o they_o be_v of_o gold_n silver_n etc._n etc._n or_o 2._o respectus_fw-la formae_fw-la &_o significationis_fw-la as_o they_o signify_v and_o represent_v the_o first_o way_n they_o honour_v they_o not_o but_o the_o second_o say_v they_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o which_o distinction_n we_o conceive_v the_o heathen_a themselves_o will_v acquiesce_v for_o no_o gold_n or_o silver_n be_v worship_v by_o they_o but_o as_o in_o such_o a_o form_n and_o as_o under_o such_o a_o signification_n again_o durand_n who_o have_v not_o many_o follower_n in_o this_o and_o be_v mark_v to_o be_v a_o special_a opposer_n of_o thomas_n his_o doctrine_n though_o he_o assert_v that_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n yet_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o give_v to_o they_o but_o to_o what_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o so_o as_o our_o adore_v of_o the_o image_n be_v the_o adore_v of_o he_o bring_v to_o our_o memory_n by_o the_o image_n as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a thus_o he_o lib._n 3._o distinct_a 9_o quast_n 2._o 3._o the_o late_a writer_n who_o will_v seem_v more_o subtle_a as_o bellar._n gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n etc._n etc._n look_v upon_o these_o former_a two_o opinion_n as_o extreme_n the_o one_o give_v too_o much_o and_o the_o other_o too_o little_a to_o image_n therefore_o gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n in_o 3._o disp_n 6._o quaest_n 11._o punct_a 6._o do_v condemn_v durand_n for_o this_o alswell_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heretic_n their_o judgement_n be_v although_o even_o they_o differ_v gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n be_v near_o thomas_n than_o the_o other_o yet_o both_o account_v it_o proper_a worship_n that_o the_o image_n shall_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o worship_v with_o religious_a worship_n relative_o as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o thing_n represent_v thus_o in_o one_o act_n of_o worship_n they_o worship_v both_o the_o image_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v with_o a_o worship_n suitable_a but_o not_o equal_a and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o what_o be_v signify_v as_o for_o instance_n in_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o god_n they_o worship_v god_n represent_v by_o the_o image_n with_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n they_o worship_v the_o image_n also_o proper_o but_o not_o with_o the_o same_o honour_n because_o they_o worship_v god_n for_o himself_o his_o image_n for_o he_o and_o not_o for_o itself_o again_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v worship_v with_o true_a worship_n but_o inferior_a to_o what_o be_v give_v to_o herself_o for_o the_o reason_n foresay_a and_o also_o inferior_a to_o what_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o beyond_o what_o worship_n be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o any_o other_o saint_n because_o she_o herself_o be_v inferior_a to_o god_n though_o superior_a to_o other_o saint_n this_o manner_n of_o worship_n they_o illustrate_v by_o a_o example_n as_o suppose_v a_o great_a courtier_n to_o be_v make_v commissioner_n and_o ambassador_n for_o his_o prince_n he_o be_v receive_v and_o honour_v with_o all_o kingly_a reverence_n due_a to_o he_o who_o person_n he_o sustain_v in_o this_o say_v they_o that_o honour_n be_v principal_o give_v to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v honour_v in_o his_o ambassador_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a yet_o true_o and_o proper_o the_o ambassador_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o reverence_v and_o to_o have_v all_o that_o honour_v do_v to_o he_o as_o he_o fill_v that_o room_n by_o represent_v his_o king_n and_o as_o such_o he_o be_v real_o and_o true_o honour_v also_o even_o so_o say_v they_o be_v it_o here_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v be_v principal_o aim_v at_o yet_o so_o as_o for_o that_o end_n the_o image_n represent_v be_v real_o and_o true_o honour_v with_o that_o same_o worship_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v represent_v if_o he_o be_v present_a only_o it_o be_v not_o for_o its_o self_n and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n inferior_a neither_o do_v they_o esteem_v this_o to_o be_v idolatry_n because_o they_o esteem_v idolatry_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o the_o giving_z of_o divine_a worship_n to_o the_o creature_n after_o that_o same_o manner_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o although_o they_o give_v the_o same_o divine_a worship_n to_o the_o image_n which_o they_o give_v to_o god_n in_o itself_o yet_o see_v they_o give_v it_o not_o upon_o that_o account_n as_o if_o the_o image_n be_v god_n and_o for_o itself_o but_o relative_o therefore_o can_v it_o not_o be_v idolatry_n because_o they_o never_o conjoin_v these_o two_o together_o as_o gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n ibid._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la express_v it_o ut_fw-la &_o cultum_fw-la divinum_fw-la usurpent_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la qua_fw-la ratione_fw-la deo_fw-la exhiberi_fw-la debeat_fw-la tribuant_fw-la creatura_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ipsis_fw-la
not_o because_o of_o any_o worth_n that_o be_v in_o they_o or_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o 1._o for_o his_o sake_n and_o for_o his_o authority_n that_o send_v they_o 2._o for_o the_o event_n of_o their_o word_n which_o will_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o more_o terrible_o and_o as_o certain_o as_o ever_o any_o temporal_a judgement_n be_v bring_v on_o by_o moses_n or_o elias_n fear_v to_o come_v in_o top_n with_o this_o word_n it_o be_v a_o sword_n with_o two_o edge_n and_o will_v kill_v these_o who_o oppose_v and_o do_v not_o submit_v unto_o it_o lecture_n iii_o vers._n 7._o and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o 8._o and_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v 9_o and_o they_o of_o the_o people_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n shall_v see_v their_o dead_a body_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n 10._o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o make_v merry_a and_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o because_o these_o two_o prophet_n torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o seven_o verse_n he_o proceed_v to_o describe_v the_o church_n estate_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o her_o minister_n the_o first_o step_n whereof_o i.e._n their_o prophesy_a in_o sackcloth_n contemporary_a with_o the_o gentile_n tread_v the_o holy_a city_n under_o foot_n be_v past_a now_o follow_v other_o two_o step_n further_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o low_a condition_n they_o be_v bring_v unto_o and_o the_o beast_n prevail_v over_o these_o witness_n kill_v and_o murder_v they_o to_z vers_n 12._o the_o last_o step_n be_v their_o resurrection_n and_o the_o make_n of_o they_o and_o their_o testimony_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n more_o glorious_a and_o visible_a than_o before_o their_o low_a condition_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o in_o their_o death_n 2._o what_o go_v before_o it_o vers_n 7.8_o and_o 3._o in_o what_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o enemy_n insult_v vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o set_v forth_o in_o several_a circumstance_n the_o first_o circumstance_n whereby_o this_o be_v set_v out_o be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o kill_n vers_fw-la 7._o when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n or_o be_v about_o to_o finish_v their_o testimony_n for_o it_o be_v within_o the_o term_n of_o antichrist_n height_n that_o this_o be_v do_v what_o be_v call_v prophesy_v before_o be_v call_v their_o testimony_n here_o because_o for_o that_o end_n they_o be_v to_o testify_v and_o preach_v it_o be_v call_v their_o testimony_n to_o set_v out_o that_o peculiar_a task_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o as_o their_o work_n and_o earand_n that_o behove_v to_o be_v do_v and_o end_v even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n that_o he_o finish_v his_o course_n act_v 13_o â—â—_o and_o so_o paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 7._o thus_o be_v it_o with_o christ_n he_o preach_v about_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a who_o be_v the_o true_a witness_n and_o can_v not_o be_v impede_v till_o his_o hour_n come_v and_o his_o testimony_n and_o work_n give_v he_o be_v finish_v joh._n 17._o more_o particular_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v about_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n which_o be_v one_o with_o the_o beast_n come_v to_o a_o height_n for_o as_o we_o show_v before_o these_o prophet_n prophesy_v be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o beast_n reign_v their_o put_n on_o sackcloth_n and_o mourning_n be_v occasion_v by_o his_o rise_n and_o so_o begin_v together_o they_o go_v on_o in_o a_o equal_a length_n and_o therefore_o must_v end_v together_o that_o be_v at_o the_o beast_n begin_v fall_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o put_v off_o their_o sackcloth_n but_o the_o question_n thence_o rise_v 1._o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o their_o testimony_n be_v finish_v and_o they_o be_v kill_v and_o reproach_v when_o minister_n testify_v be_v a_o continue_a work_n and_o 2._o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o beast_n prevail_v more_o against_o the_o witness_n now_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o fall_n than_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o answer_v 1._o consider_v that_o though_o now_o more_o witness_n have_v appear_v against_o antichrist_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v about_o to_o finish_v their_o testimony_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n because_o god_n have_v now_o provide_v many_o for_o that_o task_n yet_o the_o period_n of_o antichrist_n absolute_a tyranny_n be_v not_o at_o a_o close_a as_o we_o will_v find_v afterward_o and_o the_o lord_n wise_o make_v his_o church_n somewhat_o more_o visible_a before_o that_o so_o this_o great_a act_n of_o his_o cruelty_n may_v be_v the_o more_o discernible_a and_o that_o thereby_o march_n may_v be_v the_o more_o clear_o rid_v betwixt_o the_o period_n contain_v his_o height_n and_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v wherein_o be_v contain_v his_o decay_n and_o ruin_n 2._o consider_v these_o two_o witness_n testimony_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v finish_v when_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o testify_a be_v finish_v or_o change_v that_o be_v either_o 1._o when_o their_o number_n be_v increase_v and_o god_n give_v more_o witness_n by_o bring_v some_o other_o in_o their_o tour_fw-fr or_o 2._o when_o they_o then_o testify_v more_o public_o and_o bold_o who_o be_v before_o hide_v and_o scarce_o discern_v as_o the_o church_n while_o she_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n now_o they_o appear_v and_o open_o avow_v their_o doctrine_n and_o give_v a_o public_a visible_a testimony_n or_o 3._o when_o their_o sackcloth_n be_v something_o alter_v and_o that_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n that_o be_v upon_o honest_a minister_n be_v somewhat_o diminish_v and_o they_o begin_v to_o get_v countenance_n it_o may_v be_v by_o some_o great_a person_n or_o prince_n their_o testimony_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v finish_v though_o not_o simple_o yet_o in_o some_o respect_n for_o this_o testimony_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v especial_o intend_v as_o a_o check_n against_o antichrist_n reign_v when_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v go_v after_o he_o now_o after_o such_o a_o long_a time_n the_o minister_n step_v out_o more_o public_o to_o cry_v down_o antichrist_n he_o be_v irritate_v and_o fight_v and_o war_v against_o they_o and_o by_o his_o discern_v they_o better_a now_o than_o before_o he_o come_v at_o they_o with_o outward_a cruelty_n more_o and_o god_n have_v guard_v his_o own_o testimony_n and_o make_v the_o world_n more_o sensible_a of_o these_o evil_n by_o their_o public_a appear_v and_o suffer_v in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o deep_a wisdom_n he_o permit_v antichrist_n to_o prevail_v that_o this_o testimony_n may_v be_v seal_v by_o suffering_n and_o blood_n in_o which_o the_o sufferer_n be_v overcomer_n as_o it_o be_v chap._n 12.11_o and_o christ_n get_v no_o less_o testimony_n and_o victory_n in_o that_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o party_n by_o who_o they_o be_v kill_v it_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o wit_n antichrist_n or_o the_o pope_n compare_v this_o with_o chap._n 13._o and_o 17_o 18._o it_o be_v a_o beast_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n there_o and_o here_o who_o will_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o their_o blood_n first_o he_o be_v call_v the_o beast_n as_o these_o in_o dan._n 7._o and_o 8._o be_v call_v 1._o for_o his_o power_n and_o greatness_n 2._o for_o his_o cruelty_n and_o inhumanity_n second_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o wit_n out_o of_o hell_n so_o his_o doctrine_n come_v from_o thence_o chap._n 9.1_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o come_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n whatever_o he_o pretend_v three_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ascend_v in_o the_o present_a time_n 1._o to_o show_v his_o propinquity_n that_o in_o its_o first_o step_n he_o be_v beginning_n to_o work_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 2._o that_o he_o rise_v insensible_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o degree_n till_o he_o be_v on_o his_o seat_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o beast_n mention_v here_o because_o these_o two_o chap._n 13._o be_v indeed_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o this_o in_o three_o expression_n to_o wit_n make_v war_n overcome_v and_o kill_v they_o quest._n what_o be_v
quod_fw-la à _fw-la tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la 2._o quia_fw-la generalior_fw-la fere_n enim_fw-la nulla_fw-la terra_fw-la est_fw-la quà _fw-la haet_fw-la secta_fw-la non_fw-la serpit_fw-la 3._o quia_fw-la cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la aliae_fw-la sectae_fw-la immanitate_fw-la blasphemiarum_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la audientibus_fw-la borrorem_fw-la inducunt_fw-la haec_fw-la scilicet_fw-la leonistarum_fw-la magnam_fw-la babet_fw-la speciem_fw-la pietatis_fw-la to_o quod_fw-la coram_fw-la hominibus_fw-la justè_fw-la vivunt_fw-la &_o benè_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la omne_fw-la credunt_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la articulos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la continentur_fw-la solummodo_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la blasphemant_fw-la ac_fw-la oderunt_fw-la cui_fw-la multitudo_fw-la facilis_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la credendum_fw-la this_o reinerius_n as_o bellarmine_n assert_v praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la libros_fw-la de_fw-fr pontiff_a write_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o if_o we_o look_v bellarmine_n in_o that_o preface_n ad_fw-la libros_fw-la de_fw-fr pontiff_a and_o sundry_a other_o of_o their_o writer_n we_o will_v find_v they_o very_o near_o draw_v a_o series_n of_o opposer_n of_o this_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v true_a sometime_o grosser_n fault_n be_v impute_v to_o these_o waldenses_n and_o pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n out_o of_o hatred_n than_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v bernard_n write_n against_o they_o sermon_n 65._o and_o 66._o in_o cantica_fw-la and_o epist._n 240._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o manifest_a gross_a crime_n be_v impute_v to_o these_o beside_o their_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o such_o as_o they_o be_v calumniate_v with_o by_o the_o ignorance_n or_o iniquity_n of_o these_o time_n as_o the_o great_a historician_n thuanus_n do_v vindicate_v they_o 3._o if_o we_o will_v look_v particular_o to_o the_o church-storie_n we_o will_v almost_o ever_o find_v some_o visible_a party_n stand_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o eastern_a greek_a church_n do_v never_o full_o submit_v till_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v anno_fw-la 786._o according_o to_o some_o or_o 789._o according_a to_o other_o neither_o be_v that_o submission_n full_a without_o all_o contradiction_n nor_o of_o long_a continuance_n for_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o preface_n former_o cite_v reckon_v their_o secession_n or_o schism_n as_o he_o call_v it_o to_o have_v begin_v about_o the_o 800_o year_n and_o to_o have_v continue_v long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n 1439._o the_o greek_a church_n be_v affright_v of_o the_o turk_n send_v ambassador_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o these_o in_o the_o west_n for_o supply_v and_o these_o to_o obtain_v it_o condescend_v to_o some_o article_n different_a from_o their_o church_n as_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o pop_n supremacy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n for_o which_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o their_o own_o church_n while_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n sit_v about_o the_o year_n 1170._o the_o waldenses_n or_o pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n begin_v before_o that_o close_a of_o the_o greek_a church_n with_o the_o pope_n as_o bellarmine_n ibid._n cit_v out_o of_o reinerius_n the_o occasion_n be_v this_o one_o waldus_n be_v strike_v with_o fear_n by_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o one_o walk_v in_o company_n with_o he_o be_v put_v more_o serious_o to_o seek_v god_n and_o make_v for_o die_v whereby_o he_o come_v to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o popery_n as_o the_o badge_n of_o antichristianity_n and_o so_o to_o drink_v in_o the_o sincere_a way_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n these_o who_o follow_v he_o though_o exceed_o persecute_v yet_o continue_v in_o the_o alps_n and_o other_o mountainous_a place_n and_o in_o province_n at_o merindol_n and_o the_o part_n about_o it_o from_o the_o year_n 1200._o till_o the_o year_n 1545._o these_o after_o hear_v of_o luther_n preach_v and_o doctrine_n send_v two_o of_o their_o minister_n to_o he_o with_o who_o general_o in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o agree_v these_o continue_v also_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o piedmont_n angrongue_n etc._n etc._n under_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n after_o he_o follow_v the_o albigenses_n in_o france_n anno_fw-la 1190._o according_o to_o some_o who_o do_v both_o in_o their_o dispute_n and_o suffering_n confirm_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n and_o also_o sometime_o by_o arm_n do_v defend_v themselves_o as_o in_o the_o memorable_a siege_n of_o tholouse_n where_o god_n wonderful_o protect_v many_o of_o they_o against_o great_a violence_n after_o they_o arise_v john_n wicklif_n a_o englishman_n anno_fw-la 1370._o bellarmine_n call_v it_o 1390._o he_o revive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n and_o it_o take_v such_o root_n in_o many_o place_n especial_o in_o bohem_n hungary_n germany_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o come_v to_o have_v great_a army_n in_o the_o field_n and_o after_o that_o john_n husse_v and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n who_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n upon_o the_o emperor_n sigismound_n his_o safe_a conduct_n be_v contrary_a thereunto_o burn_v they_o bring_v great_a army_n to_o the_o field_n under_o the_o command_n of_o zisca_n he_o will_v have_v have_v forty_o thousand_o man_n under_o he_o he_o defeat_v the_o pope_n emperor_n and_o other_o popish_a prince_n in_o eleven_o several_a battle_n although_o he_o have_v lose_v both_o his_o eye_n they_o continue_v also_o strong_a after_o he_o under_o one_o procopius_n magnus_n and_o be_v call_v thaborite_n at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n they_o have_v grant_v unto_o they_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o language_n priest_n marriage_n and_o communion_n in_o both_o element_n etc._n etc._n all_o bohemia_n be_v divide_v in_o three_o sort_n one_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n full_o another_o seek_v reformation_n in_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o three_o account_v he_o antichrist_n they_o continue_v till_o after_o luther_n day_n who_o write_v to_o they_o to_o confirm_v they_o as_o sleidan_n record_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 34._o neither_o be_v their_o former_a courage_n daunt_v till_o division_n fall_v first_o in_o among_o their_o own_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a city_n of_o prague_n and_o afterward_o among_o the_o soldier_n last_o although_o we_o can_v deduce_v no_o such_o thing_n by_o story_n yet_o be_v here_o assert_v to_o be_v during_o that_o time_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v truth_n even_o as_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o during_o jezebel_n persecution_n who_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n who_o yet_o possible_o may_v be_v unknown_a to_o other_o as_o to_o elias_n till_o the_o lord_n reveal_v it_o to_o he_o in_o the_o general_a without_o show_v their_o name_n or_o where_o they_o dwell_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v some_o application_n of_o the_o witness_n kill_v and_o their_o resurrection_n afterward_o which_o according_a to_o the_o former_a ground_n fall_v immediate_o before_o the_o year_n 1558._o in_o which_o time_n we_o will_v find_v these_o thing_n to_o fall_v out_o 1._o anno_fw-la 1546._o begin_v that_o war_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o saxon_n landgrave_n of_o hessen_n and_o other_o protestant_n in_o germany_n the_o year_n thereafter_o the_o duke_n be_v defeat_v and_o take_v prisoner_n the_o landgrave_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n the_o whole_a face_n of_o affair_n be_v change_v protestant_a magistrate_n exauctorate_v many_o hundred_o of_o minister_n banish_v and_o other_o put_v in_o prison_n if_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o interim_n which_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n they_o can_v not_o do_v so_o that_o the_o face_n of_o affair_n be_v very_o sad_a the_o protestant_n be_v make_v a_o prey_n their_o castle_n demolish_v a_o great_a and_o incredible_a number_n of_o cannon_n and_o other_o arm_n take_v from_o they_o and_o they_o and_o prisoner_n with_o they_o send_v out_o through_o several_a corner_n of_o europe_n as_o trophy_n of_o the_o pope_n absolute_a victory_n and_o subdue_a of_o lutheranism_n whereupon_o great_a insult_a follow_v through_o the_o popish_a world_n at_o this_o time_n also_o persecution_n be_v at_o a_o great_a height_n in_o france_n in_o the_o netherlands_o under_o the_o duke_n of_o alba_n and_o in_o england_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n marie_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1554._o it_o be_v mark_v by_o some_o to_o wit_n by_o alstediuâ—_n chron._n restium_fw-la that_o from_o the_o year_n 1540_o and_o some_o year_n after_o there_o be_v 900,000_o christian_n massacre_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o suffer_v more_o than_o they_o do_v immediate_o before_o that_o year_n 1560._o have_a stand_a law_n in_o all_o kingdom_n against_o they_o forefeitour_n proscription_n banishment_n death_n etc._n etc._n
exercise_v for_o the_o destroy_n of_o they_o and_o they_o as_o infamous_a make_v incapable_a of_o all_o privilege_n and_o dignity_n we_o may_v add_v that_o about_o the_o same_o time_n anno_fw-la 1545._o fell_a out_o the_o great_a massacre_n of_o the_o poor_a waldenses_n in_o provence_n in_o france_n the_o burn_a of_o merindol_n and_o other_o city_n where_o they_o live_v and_o the_o total_a destroy_n of_o their_o country_n by_o the_o lord_n oâ—eâ—s_v mean_n which_o though_o it_o have_v be_v often_o former_o assay_v yet_o till_o this_o time_n can_v they_o never_o get_v it_o effectuate_v beside_o at_o this_o time_n also_o be_v the_o persecution_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o piedmont_n consider_v therefore_o the_o great_a and_o universal_a persecution_n rise_v at_o one_o time_n and_o with_o such_o success_n consider_v also_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o it_o especial_o seize_v be_v either_o these_o call_v waldenses_n or_o albigenses_n who_o be_v the_o stock_n of_o these_o who_o witness_v against_o antichrist_n in_o much_o suffering_n and_o sackcloth_n while_o there_o be_v no_o other_o may_v well_o be_v account_v eminent_o the_o witness_n consider_v also_o that_o this_o persecution_n seize_v especial_o upon_o minister_n who_o by_o their_o office_n be_v witness_n the_o heat_n of_o it_o be_v against_o they_o bohem_n be_v of_o these_o albigenses_n lose_v two_o hundred_o it_o alone_o so_o that_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o stay_v but_o such_o as_o by_o receive_v that_o interim_n give_v submission_n consider_v also_o the_o time_n that_o this_o be_v try_v in_o be_v immediate_o at_o the_o height_n and_o turn_n of_o antichrist_n absolute_a tyranny_n and_o consider_v the_o great_a insolency_n and_o joy_n express_v by_o the_o popish_a world_n with_o many_o indignity_n and_o reproach_n against_o the_o poor_a witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v evidence_v by_o their_o solemnity_n and_o the_o reproach_n that_o in_o write_v be_v put_v on_o all_o that_o be_v call_v protestant_n and_o many_o other_o way_n as_o story_n hold_v it_o out_o and_o last_o consider_v the_o great_a universal_a and_o unexpected_a revive_n that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n have_v and_o the_o happy_a condition_n that_o his_o minister_n attain_v immediate_o after_o these_o overthrow_n and_o that_o insult_a partly_o by_o the_o change_n which_o mauritius_n duke_n of_o saxon_n make_v in_o germany_n with_o the_o edict_n and_o statute_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o as_o be_v former_o hint_v partly_o by_o queen_n marie_n of_o england_n her_o death_n and_o other_o mean_v try_v by_o god_n together_o almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n throughout_o the_o church_n i_o say_v upon_o these_o consideration_n it_o be_v not_o unsuitable_a to_o apply_v this_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n to_o these_o persecution_n and_o their_o rise_n again_o and_o ascension_n to_o the_o happy_a estate_n which_o the_o church_n be_v immediate_o advance_v to_o after_o that_o and_o have_v be_v since_o in_o some_o measure_n continue_v in_o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o every_o way_n so_o glorious_a and_o prosperous_a as_o to_o be_v absolute_o free_a yet_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o former_a state_n thereof_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o it_o and_o we_o may_v warrantable_o conceive_v that_o such_o extraordinary_a event_n try_v together_o will_v not_o be_v pass_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o for_o no_o purpose_n time_v so_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n hence_o observe_v 1._o neither_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o godly_a nor_o the_o joy_n and_o insult_a of_o the_o wicked_a be_v perpetual_a but_o both_o have_v a_o end_n and_o that_o speedy_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a be_v here_o the_o term_n of_o the_o wicked_n joy_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o have_v 2._o the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v ever_o end_v in_o more_o shame_n and_o confusion_n to_o they_o and_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o the_o godly_a have_v ever_o the_o more_o glorious_a outgate_n to_o they_o 3._o oftentimes_o the_o wicked_a be_v surprise_v when_o they_o look_v least_o for_o it_o and_o god_n take_v opportunity_n from_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o his_o people_n to_o work_v their_o deliverance_n and_o to_o get_v himself_o glory_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o 4._o when_o god_n have_v any_o singular_a thing_n to_o do_v he_o will_v not_o only_o singular_o fit_a person_n for_o it_o but_o extraordinary_o or_o eminent_o call_v they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o it_o 5._o when_o god_n mind_v the_o promove_v of_o the_o gospel_n no_o enimity_n or_o opposition_n of_o enemy_n can_v mar_v it_o though_o they_o be_v onlooker_n upon_o it_o 6._o there_o will_v be_v great_a odds_o between_o the_o success_n and_o respect_n that_o minister_n will_v get_v at_o one_o time_n and_o at_o another_o these_o preacher_n who_o be_v former_o in_o contempt_n be_v now_o in_o credit_n this_o flow_v not_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o man_n gift_n nor_o dexterity_n in_o manage_v thing_n but_o from_o the_o lord_n call_v design_v some_o for_o suffer_v at_o one_o time_n and_o other_o or_o possible_o the_o same_o for_o the_o active_a promove_v of_o his_o work_n at_o another_o concern_v the_o waldenses_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o waldenses_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o author_n it_o may_v be_v not_o impertinent_a to_o insert_v a_o little_a word_n more_o concern_v they_o partly_o because_o the_o book_n may_v not_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o every_o one_o and_o partly_o because_o some_o jesuit_n and_o particular_o gretserus_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o reinerius_n impute_v though_o injust_o to_o illyriâ—s_n that_o he_o have_v mutilate_v this_o author_n in_o his_o edition_n of_o he_o and_o he_o do_v also_o impute_v many_o absurdity_n to_o they_o which_o we_o will_v not_o own_o and_o therefore_o can_v claim_v they_o as_o witness_n he_o deny_v also_o that_o these_o who_o be_v persecute_v at_o merindol_n and_o the_o place_n beside_o be_v of_o that_o stock_n we_o may_v therefore_o lay_v down_o more_o large_o what_o the_o forecited_a author_n say_v who_o testimony_n they_o can_v refuse_v that_o gretserus_n in_o the_o four_o tome_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la do_v insert_v several_a writer_n their_o write_n against_o the_o waldenses_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o latter_a heretic_n may_v be_v confute_v not_o only_o from_o new_a dispute_n but_o from_o old_a write_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o likeness_n between_o their_o tenet_n and_o out_v this_o end_n by_o this_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v among_o these_o be_v reinerius_n who_o as_o he_o write_v himself_o chap._n 3._o be_v often_o upon_o the_o inquisition_n of_o these_o heretic_n petrus_n de_fw-fr pilichdorf_n lucas_n tudensis_n and_o some_o other_o write_n and_o catalogue_n of_o their_o error_n without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n in_o the_o 4._o chap._n reinerius_n have_v these_o word_n that_o be_v former_o cite_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o wonder_n how_o they_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n and_o so_o persecute_v as_o they_o be_v again_o chap._n 5._o he_o draw_v their_o error_n to_o three_o head_n 1._o de_fw-fr blasphemiis_fw-la quibus_fw-la blasphemant_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la 2._o in_o their_o error_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o saint_n 3._o notat_fw-la detestationes_fw-la quibus_fw-la omnes_fw-la honestas_fw-la &_o approbatas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la derestantur_fw-la a_o taste_n of_o all_o may_v be_v give_v short_o 1._o they_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o ecclesia_fw-la malignantium_fw-la and_o that_o it_o begin_v to_o decline_v in_o sylvester_n time_n when_o poison_n be_v pour_v in_o the_o church_n they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n because_o they_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o apostle_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o whore_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o these_o who_o be_v in_o she_o almost_o none_o of_o they_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o statute_n but_o account_v he_o the_o head_n of_o all_o error_n that_o none_o ought_v in_o the_o church_n office_n to_o be_v above_o another_o or_o as_o the_o next_o catalogue_n have_v it_o that_o pope_n or_o bishop_n have_v no_o dignity_n above_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o word_n for_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o error_n they_o overturn_v all_o sacrament_n first_o they_o say_v that_o the_o additional_n profit_v not_o the_o exorcism_n and_o benediction_n they_o reject_v but_o never_o reject_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o 2._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v deny_v by_o they_o because_o transubstantiation_n sit_v in_o manu_fw-la indigné_fw-fr consicientiâ—_n say_v in_o ore_fw-la digné_fw-fr sumentis_fw-la they_o reject_v the_o
canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o repeat_v christ_n word_n in_o any_o language_n the_o other_o five_o sacrament_n they_o expunge_v the_o three_o sort_n of_o error_n about_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o general_a that_o what_o they_o read_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n they_o reject_v as_o festum_fw-la luminum_fw-la palmarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n festa_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o use_v to_o work_v quiet_o on_o the_o feast_n day_n all_o consecration_n and_o benediction_n of_o candle_n flesh_v palm_n fire_n wax_z agui_fw-la paschatis_fw-la and_o such_o number_v there_o be_v deride_v by_o they_o that_o prayer_n be_v not_o of_o more_o worth_n in_o a_o consecrate_a church_n than_o in_o another_o place_n they_o call_v image_n and_o picture_n idolatry_n and_o many_o such_o like_a they_o reject_v indulgence_n peregrination_n soul-mass_n of_o the_o dead_a relic_n visit_v of_o sepulcher_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o nothing_o profitable_a for_o soul_n but_o for_o gain_n to_o the_o clergy_n when_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o all_o these_o he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o because_o say_v he_o they_o deny_v purgatory_n say_v there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n one_o of_o the_o elect_a to_o heaven_n another_o of_o the_o damn_a to_o hell_n and_o where_o the_o tree_n fall_v there_o it_o will_v lie_v and_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a he_o add_v in_o the_o close_a these_o three_o error_n to_o they_o 1._o in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o swear_v though_o some_o of_o they_o will_v do_v it_o when_o they_o be_v constrain_v 2._o that_o they_o condemn_v all_o magistrate_n and_o church-judicatories_a especial_o which_o be_v for_o gain_v 3._o all_o punishment_n of_o malefactor_n but_o in_o these_o we_o will_v find_v they_o calumniate_v for_o rash_a swear_n only_o then_o in_o common_a use_n they_o abhor_v the_o magistrate_n and_o clergy_n practice_n of_o that_o time_n they_o condemn_v but_o not_o their_o place_n for_o still_o they_o be_v obedient_a and_o that_o revenge_n which_o they_o do_v condemn_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o rigour_n of_o churchmen_n persecution_n otherwise_o it_o be_v know_v that_o themselves_o use_v defensive_a arm_n and_o be_v in_o subjection_n chap._n 7._o he_o characterize_v they_o how_o they_o may_v be_v know_v by_o their_o manner_n say_v he_o and_o their_o word_n their_o manner_n be_v compositi_fw-la &_o modesti_fw-la they_o have_v no_o proud_a clothing_n they_o abstain_v from_o merchandise_n for_o eschew_v of_o lie_v swear_v and_o deceit_n and_o live_v on_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o therefore_o their_o teacher_n work_n they_o multiply_v not_o riches_n but_o be_v content_v with_o necessary_n they_o be_v chaste_a especial_o leonistae_n temperate_a also_o they_o go_v not_o to_o tavern_n and_o dance_n and_o they_o restrain_v anger_n their_o word_n be_v precise_a and_o modest_a they_o eschew_v scurrility_n and_o detraction_n and_o lightness_n in_o word_n and_o lie_v and_o swear_v they_o account_v veré_fw-la and_o certè_fw-la to_o be_v oath_n etc._n etc._n these_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v heretical_a character_n yet_o chap._n 10._o they_o be_v four_o way_n to_o be_v punish_v 1._o to_o be_v excommunicate_v 2._o to_o be_v depose_v from_o whatever_o dignity_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a 3._o militari_fw-la persecutione_n and_o manu_fw-la armata_fw-la all_o that_o they_o have_v be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o if_o they_o turn_v their_o good_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v except_o on_o grace_n and_o last_o if_o they_o have_v vassal_n they_o be_v loose_v from_o their_o obedience_n if_o they_o be_v under_o superior_n their_o superior_n be_v to_o persecute_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o have_v their_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o their_o land_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o and_o may_v be_v occupy_v by_o the_o catholic_n and_o for_o these_o he_o cit_v many_o decree_n of_o pope_n yea_o the_o son_n and_o the_o child_n of_o their_o favourer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o office_n as_o the_o decree_n that_o be_v at_o length_n set_v down_o there_o do_v bear_v in_o the_o other_o treatise_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v insist_v on_o that_o they_o derive_v their_o original_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v begin_v to_o make_v defection_n in_o the_o day_n of_o sylvester_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o disclaim_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o say_v they_o be_v few_o that_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o though_o they_o mention_v community_n of_o good_n and_o impute_v that_o to_o they_o yet_o story_n be_v clear_a that_o they_o have_v their_o own_o distinction_n in_o their_o possession_n and_o riches_n etc._n etc._n again_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o the_o famous_a thuan_n who_o testimony_n can_v be_v refuse_v be_v a_o popish_a precedent_n at_o paris_n of_o great_a esteem_n do_v write_v of_o they_o in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o history_n we_o will_v find_v first_o that_o he_o derive_v these_o at_o merindol_n and_o other_o place_n former_o mention_v from_o the_o old_a stock_n of_o these_o waldenses_n to_o who_o he_o attribute_v out_o of_o old_a author_n particular_o one_o perpinianus_fw-la who_o be_v a_o inquisitor_n in_o they_o these_o tenet_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o babylonish_n whore_n because_o she_o have_v forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n who_o sustain_v she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v that_o the_o monastic_a life_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o order_n of_o their_o clergy_n be_v mark_n of_o the_o beast_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n that_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n worship_v of_o saint_n purgatory_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o like_a be_v invention_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o these_o say_v he_o their_o certain_a doctrine_n some_o other_o be_v without_o ground_n add_v and_o impute_v to_o they_o he_o meaning_n waldus_n leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o settle_a in_o bohem_n where_o to_o this_o day_n these_o who_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n be_v call_v picard_n he_o have_v a_o companion_n one_o arnoldus_fw-la who_o take_v another_o way_n by_o alba_n augusta_n descend_v towards_o tholouse_n for_o which_o cause_n these_o that_o follow_v he_o be_v call_v albigenses_n or_o cathari_n unto_o who_o say_v he_o these_o in_o england_n who_o be_v call_v puritan_n be_v answerable_a he_o do_v also_o show_v how_o when_o cassianus_n mind_v to_o extirpate_v these_o at_o merindol_n alentus_fw-la a_o noble_a man_n who_o be_v also_o a_o good_a man_n and_o learned_a do_v dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o because_o they_o be_v diligent_a worshipper_n of_o god_n obedient_a to_o magistrate_n and_o no_o way_n guilty_a of_o the_o gross_a thing_n impute_v to_o they_o whereupon_o enquiry_n be_v make_v in_o their_o life_n that_o the_o king_n may_v be_v certify_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o which_o he_o comprise_v in_o this_o sum_n that_o these_o who_o ere_o call_v waldenses_n 300._o year_n before_o that_o have_v get_v the_o possession_n of_o some_o barren_a part_n which_o by_o diligence_n they_o have_v make_v fruitful_a they_o be_v patient_a to_o labour_v abhor_v strife_n towards_o the_o poor_a liberal_a in_o pay_v tribute_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o give_v their_o landlord_n what_o be_v due_a exceed_o faithful_a assiduous_a in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o innocence_n of_o manner_n again_o that_o rare_o they_o enter_v the_o temple_n of_o saint_n except_o for_o their_o affair_n of_o merchandise_n or_o other_o business_n they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o own_o bound_n and_o when_o they_o enter_v they_o do_v not_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o image_n nor_o offer_v wax_n candle_n nor_o any_o gift_n to_o they_o nor_o do_v entreat_v the_o priest_n to_o sacrifice_v for_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o sign_v their_o forehead_n with_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o be_v when_o it_o thunder_v they_o sprinkle_v not_o themselves_o with_o holy_a water_n but_o direct_a prayer_n to_o god_n they_o go_v not_o for_o religion_n sake_n to_o peregrination_n nor_o discover_v they_o themselves_o before_o these_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o they_o go_v they_o perform_v their_o holy_a thing_n in_o another_o manner_n and_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o last_o they_o give_v no_o honour_n to_o the_o pope_n nor_o bishop_n but_o do_v choose_v some_o of_o their_o own_o number_n for_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o be_v send_v to_o francis_n the_o first_o after_o this_o say_v he_o two_o commissioner_n be_v send_v from_o they_o to_o the_o parliament_n at_o aixe_n to_o who_o they_o give_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n agree_v almost_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n this_o be_v send_v to_o king_n francis_n who_o
immediate_o after_o their_o birth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o in_o their_o very_a infancy_n even_o as_o pharaoh_n seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n male_a child_n exod._n 1.23_o 3._o as_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o preserve_v till_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n commit_v to_o he_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o the_o enemy_n malice_n and_o craft_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n seed_n 4._o as_o he_o immediate_o after_o his_o birth_n be_v pursue_v make_v to_o flee_v and_o carry_v to_o egypt_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o gospel-church_n who_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o flee_v immediate_o after_o the_o first_o delivery_n this_o allusion_n be_v the_o more_o probable_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o egypt_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v about_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v here_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n wildernesse-condition_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o herod_n reign_n he_o do_v not_o flee_v immediate_o as_o appear_v by_o mary_n continue_v till_o her_o purification_n luk._n 2._o and_o by_o herod_n kill_v the_o young_a child_n of_o about_o two_o year_n old_a mat._n 2._o and_o he_o return_v from_o egypt_n immediate_o after_o herod_n death_n who_o reign_v full_a thirty_o four_o year_n whereby_o the_o suitablenesse_n of_o this_o time_n may_v be_v gather_v and_o last_o as_o herod_n vent_v his_o malice_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v after_o his_o escape_n so_o do_v the_o devil_n here_o vent_v his_o malice_n upon_o the_o church_n seed_n after_o her_o deliverance_n we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o contain_v the_o church_n first_o war_n with_o the_o dragon_n not_o but_o the_o dragon_n fight_v also_o under_o antichrist_n but_o more_o covert_o and_o in_o another_o shape_n here_o more_o palpable_o which_o be_v first_o summary_o propose_v to_o vers_n 7._o then_o 2._o prosecute_v more_o particular_o vers._n 1._o in_o this_o first_o part_n the_o party_n be_v describe_v 1._o the_o defender_n be_v set_v out_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o she_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o church_n as_o she_o be_v ordinary_o call_v partly_o 1._o for_o infirmity_n and_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o wrong_n 2._o as_o in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n as_o her_o husband_n 3._o as_o the_o mother_n of_o believer_n and_o she_o be_v one_o woman_n though_o here_o the_o whole_a gospel-church_n be_v represent_v to_o show_v a_o unity_n in_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o persecution_n and_o that_o she_o be_v but_o one_o church_n woman_n mother_n or_o wife_n and_o there_o can_v be_v more_o 2._o she_o be_v describe_v by_o she_o adorn_v or_o stateliness_n in_o three_o thing_n 1._o she_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n set_v out_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n that_o she_o profess_v and_o the_o shine_a conversation_n of_o believer_n in_o that_o primitive_a time_n who_o have_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n rom._n 13._o and_o own_v his_o word_n and_o testimony_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n especial_o what_o concern_v his_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n 2._o the_o moon_n be_v under_o her_o foot_n whether_o by_o the_o moon_n here_o we_o understand_v earthly_a temporal_a thing_n which_o be_v mutable_a and_o spot_a like_o the_o moon_n or_o jewish_a feast_n new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n call_v the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n col._n 2._o it_o come_v to_o one_o to_o wit_n to_o set_v out_o the_o deniednesse_n and_o mortifiednesse_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n despise_v worldly_a thing_n and_o adhere_v to_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o conversation_n heavenly_a which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v unto_o col._n 3.1_o in_o opposition_n direct_o to_o the_o rest_v on_o these_o new_a moon_n and_o other_o element_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o worldly_a thing_n 3._o she_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n that_o be_v faithful_a minister_n carry_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o follow_v it_o so_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o eph._n 2.20_o 22._o and_o revel_v 21.14_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n be_v write_v on_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n this_o be_v a_o crown_n that_o be_v it_o be_v her_o glory_n and_o credit_n to_o have_v faithful_a minister_n and_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o avow_v their_o doctrine_n as_o paul_n call_v the_o thessalonian_n his_v crown_n this_o be_v a_o well_o adorn_v church_n in_o a_o suffer_a time_n we_o take_v these_o three_o more_o particular_o to_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 11._o the_o first_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v the_o garment_n the_o second_o the_o word_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v the_o crown_n three_o they_o care_v not_o for_o their_o life_n and_o love_v they_o not_o unto_o death_n that_o be_v the_o trample_n of_o the_o moon_n under_o their_o foot_n or_o undervalue_v temporal_a thing_n for_o the_o life_n be_v most_o care_v for_o as_o job_n 2._o skin_n for_o skin_n yea_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o description_n be_v vers_n 2._o in_o she_o travail_v and_o cry_v express_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o fruitful_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o beauty_n so_o travail_v and_o bring_v forth_o do_v signify_v in_o scripture_n and_o be_v well_o apply_v to_o the_o gospel-church_n which_o be_v a_o mother_n isa._n 54.1_o gal._n 4.19_o with_o 26_o 27._o 2._o and_o although_o it_o do_v signify_v a_o fruitful_a condition_n yet_o also_o it_o be_v a_o sorrowful_a and_o afflict_a condition_n as_o you_o know_v the_o travail_v of_o a_o woman_n ordinary_o hold_v forth_o and_o christ_n call_v it_o joh._n 16.21_o sorrow_n or_o pain_n till_o the_o child_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o a_o word_n this_o primitive_a church_n be_v pure_a fruitful_a and_o afflict_a as_o her_o cry_n import_v with_o great_a pain_n do_v minister_n beget_v gal._n 4.19_o and_o with_o great_a hazard_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n own_v and_o great_a wrestle_n have_v she_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o suffering_n from_o man_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o this_o sorrowful_a condition_n ere_o she_o get_v free_a of_o it_o the_o enemy_n pursue_v be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 3_o and_o 4._o in_o four_o or_o five_o particular_n and_o it_o be_v call_v as_o the_o former_a a_o great_a sign_n or_o wonder_n represent_v to_o john_n in_o heaven_n because_o great_a thing_n be_v signify_v by_o these_o here_o the_o party_n be_v exceed_o unequal_a she_o a_o woman_n the_o enemy_n be_v a_o dragon_n some_o say_v there_o be_v a_o utter_a antipathy_n between_o man_n and_o dragon_n whereas_o other_o ravenous_a creature_n for_o meat_n destroy_v man_n these_o for_o delight_n do_v it_o and_o whereas_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o look_v on_o other_o creature_n yet_o not_o so_o well_o on_o the_o dragon_n and_o serpent_n however_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ravenous_a beast_n by_o which_o be_v represent_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o the_o devil_n sometime_o some_o great_a persecuter_n act_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o supreme_a commander_n so_o be_v pharaoh_n call_v and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o oppressor_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n so_o this_o represent_v the_o first_o oppressor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n both_o come_v in_o here_o the_o devil_n first_o that_o be_v clear_a vers_fw-la 9_o then_o the_o roman_a empire_n primely_a instrumental_a in_o persecute_v christian_n that_o appear_v by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o dragon_n shape_n he_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n which_o seven_o head_n chap._n 17_o be_v clear_o to_o be_v expound_v seven_o hill_n and_o seven_o king_n or_o sort_n of_o government_n and_o these_o ten_o horn_n to_o be_v ten_o king_n which_o be_v to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o have_v not_o then_o receive_v power_n chap._n 17._o therefore_o they_o have_v not_o here_o crown_n as_o chap._n 13._o and_o express_o she_o be_v vers_n 18._o of_o that_o chapter_n call_v the_o city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n the_o devil_n be_v chief_a and_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o emperor_n his_o depute_v in_o this_o for_o the_o devil_n act_v not_o immediate_o yet_o what_o he_o do_v by_o instrument_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o chap._n 2.10_o this_o be_v a_o great_a dragon_n to_o show_v his_o power_n red_a to_o express_v his_o cruelty_n and_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n to_o express_v he_o who_o especial_o be_v instrumental_a in_o exercise_v that_o cruelty_n the_o roman_a emperor_n like_o pharaoh_n who_o be_v call_v a_o dragon_n psal._n 74.15_o isai._n 27.1_o ezek_n 29.3_o
the_o raven_n when_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v see_v in_o israel_n 2._o this_o that_o she_o be_v nourish_v hold_v forth_o the_o lord_n kind_a manner_n of_o communicate_v this_o provision_n to_o his_o church_n in_o she_o straight_o so_o that_o although_o she_o be_v not_o feast_v as_o sometime_o a_o stranger_n will_v do_v another_o yet_o do_v he_o nourish_v she_o as_o a_o mother_n or_o nurse_n do_v their_o suck_a child_n 3._o it_o imply_v the_o lord_n continue_v of_o minister_n with_o she_o during_o that_o time_n who_o shall_v be_v for_o number_n and_o qualification_n fit_v for_o feed_v of_o she_o therefore_o vers_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n where_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 4._o the_o time_n of_o her_o stay_n be_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n that_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o be_v mention_v vers_fw-la 6._o and_o chap._n 11._o and_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n it_o be_v here_o repeat_v 1._o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o event_n 2._o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o mention_v vers_fw-la 6._o and_o contemporary_a with_o these_o of_o the_o same_o extent_n chap._n 11._o and_o 13._o and_o 3._o it_o be_v mention_v in_o these_o word_n with_o allusion_n to_o that_o of_o daniel_n 7.25_o wherein_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v express_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o term_n a_o time_n that_o be_v one_o year_n time_n that_o be_v two_o year_n and_o the_o divide_n of_o a_o time_n there_o sheweth_z some_o odd_a number_n of_o day_n but_o here_o be_v half_o a_o time_n it_o be_v to_o make_v it_o agreeable_a with_o the_o other_o reckon_n of_o forty_o two_o month_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a etc._n etc._n in_o sum_n it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o while_o her_o prophet_n pprophecy_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o antichrist_n possess_v the_o utter_a court_n she_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 5._o the_o end_n of_o this_o flee_v be_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o his_o fury_n and_o rage_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v convoy_v out_o of_o sight_n to_o apply_v this_o of_o the_o church_n flee_v more_o particular_o 1._o we_o will_v find_v it_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n with_o that_o seal_n mention_v chap._n 7._o and_o that_o measure_n that_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n both_o which_o show_v a_o low_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o paucity_n of_o professor_n her_o latentnesse_n and_o inconspicuousnesse_n as_o to_o the_o former_a beauty_n and_o visible_a protection_n and_o the_o respect_n protection_n and_o carefulness_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o lord_n side_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o few_o therefore_o 2._o by_o this_o flee_v of_o the_o woman_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v any_o local_a mutation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o disappear_v of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o she_o be_v for_o the_o seal_a one_o continue_v under_o the_o storm_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v preserve_v from_o that_o hurt_n chap._n 9.4_o not_o by_o any_o local_a transmigration_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o by_o god_n secret_a protection_n and_o seal_v and_o the_o temple_n stand_v where_o it_o be_v even_o when_o it_o be_v measure_v by_o for_o the_o lord_n chap._n 11.1_o although_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o humane_a invention_n superstition_n and_o ceremony_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o swarm_n of_o locust_n mention_v chap._n 9_o who_o be_v so_o numerous_a in_o the_o outter_n court_n that_o the_o temple_n and_o these_o few_o in_o it_o who_o yet_o retain_v the_o true_a altar_n be_v scarce_o discernible_a and_o that_o field_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v pleasant_a before_o by_o their_o corruption_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o a_o wilderness_n as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a beauty_n which_o former_o she_o enjoy_v and_o thus_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o flee_v when_o by_o antichrist_n fit_v down_o on_o she_o and_o overspread_v she_o she_o do_v not_o appear_v as_o former_o but_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n who_o tread_v the_o outter_n court_n be_v see_v to_o fill_v the_o room_n where_o she_o be_v and_o thus_o even_a papist_n expound_v and_o apply_v this_o place_n as_o we_o hint_v at_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n illustrate_v it_o thus_o that_o as_o now_o in_o england_n the_o church_n say_v they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n because_o that_o conspicuous_a catholic_n church_n which_o be_v once_o in_o she_o it_o be_v obscure_v by_o the_o overspread_a of_o heretic_n as_o they_o call_v they_o although_o there_o be_v yet_o within_o the_o same_o bound_n a_o number_n of_o true_a catholic_n who_o remain_n a_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o say_v they_o the_o church_n general_a flight_n under_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v her_o general_a obscure_n by_o the_o numerousnesse_n of_o his_o follower_n whileas_o there_o shall_v be_v still_o even_o in_o these_o several_a bound_n over_o which_o he_o govern_v such_o a_o number_n of_o true_a catholic_n as_o shall_v still_o make_v up_o a_o true_a church_n and_o this_o we_o conceive_v be_v right_o apply_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o true_a antichrist_n be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n mention_v here_o 3._o this_o inconspicuousnesse_n and_o latencie_n iâ—_n not_o any_o change_n on_o the_o person_n who_o continue_v professor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o papist_n absurd_o impute_v to_o we_o but_o here_o the_o devil_n design_n be_v against_o the_o purity_n of_o ordinance_n and_o the_o church_n as_o consider_v complex_o as_o a_o woman_n and_o mother_n it_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n that_o she_o be_v say_v especial_o to_o flee_v because_o that_o although_o the_o person_n continue_v still_o visible_a yet_o the_o former_a purity_n of_o ordinance_n truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o simple_a way_n of_o church_n communion_n which_o former_o make_v her_o conspicuous_a be_v now_o make_v exceed_o undiscernible_a and_o she_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v to_o flee_v so_o that_o now_o partly_o through_o the_o multitude_n of_o corruption_n superstition_n etc._n etc._n that_o infect_v the_o church_n and_o partly_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o professor_n and_o hazard_n that_o there_o be_v open_o to_o disow_v these_o it_o become_v exceed_o difficult_a to_o discern_v purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o simple_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o these_o who_o sincere_o adhere_v thereto_o although_o such_o indeed_o continue_v still_o to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n superstitiousnesse_n of_o worship_n and_o these_o who_o be_v infect_v therewith_o but_o these_o lâ—st_v become_v so_o predominant_a over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o the_o former_a be_v conceive_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o all_o be_v account_v to_o be_v of_o this_o one_o corrupt_a way_n the_o harmony_n therein_o be_v so_o general_a and_o what_o the_o papist_n plead-for_a in_o the_o pretend_a universality_n of_o the_o romish_a catholic_n religion_n be_v from_o this_o find_v to_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n truth_n and_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v so_o it_o be_v the_o very_a fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n 4._o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o these_o who_o obscure_a the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v say_v to_o possess_v the_o outter_n court_n be_v indeed_o person_n simple_o extrinsic_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o extrinsic_a as_o to_o the_o corruption_n steal_v in_o and_o infect_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o who_o the_o ordinance_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n be_v corrupt_v which_o again_o have_v influence_n upon_o the_o corrupt_a of_o her_o member_n this_o flee_v then_o of_o the_o woman_n be_v a_o inward_a infection_n whereby_o her_o former_a church-state_n be_v quite_o alter_v and_o turn_v to_o be_v another_o thing_n as_o if_o she_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o she_o be_v even_o as_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o by_o their_o whore_v from_o god_n and_o defection_n the_o holy_a flesh_n pass_v from_o they_o jer._n 11.15_o when_o they_o be_v and_o appear_v to_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o their_o federall_a relation_n to_o god_n although_o they_o keep_v still_o the_o pretext_n thereof_o so_o here_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o flee_v from_o the_o generality_n of_o these_o that_o profess_v christianity_n when_o they_o become_v by_o their_o corruption_n unsuitable_a to_o it_o even_o although_o they_o pretend_v still_o to_o a_o profession_n thereof_o it_o be_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o
be_v of_o a_o pure_a church_n to_o alter_v and_o corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o ordinance_n as_o for_o one_o to_o continue_v in_o one_o place_n and_o to_o flee_v from_o it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n 5._o thiâ—_n distinction_n between_o the_o woman_n or_o pure_a profession_n and_o professor_n from_o these_o superadd_v corruption_n and_o decline_a professor_n be_v not_o so_o much_o or_o only_o to_o be_v gather_v from_o a_o state_v division_n â—nd_v separation_n suppose_v to_o be_v between_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n or_o distinct_a profession_n as_o if_o the_o true_a worshipper_n be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o the_o decline_a church_n in_o another_o without_o any_o external_a communion_n in_o any_o part_n of_o worship_n together_o during_o this_o time_n but_o in_o this_o especial_o that_o these_o true_a worshipper_n though_o live_v among_o the_o other_o do_v yet_o keep_v themselves_o from_o these_o corruption_n and_o from_o communicate_v in_o they_o with_o these_o who_o be_v corrupt_v at_o least_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o foundation_n although_o in_o many_o accidental_a and_o circumstantial_a thing_n they_o may_v be_v ensnare_v in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o time_n yet_o keep_v still_o the_o foundation_n of_o essential_a truth_n and_o worship_n whereby_o they_o continue_v to_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v the_o reality_n and_o power_n of_o ordinance_n among_o they_o although_o much_o obscure_v by_o the_o build_n of_o hay_n stubble_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o like_a thereupon_o which_o may_v yet_o be_v consistent_a with_o their_o salvation_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o many_o worthy_a man_n who_o want_v not_o their_o accession_n to_o many_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o practice_n who_o yet_o by_o retain_v the_o foundation_n of_o gospel-truth_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o this_o fail_n of_o such_o have_v no_o little_a influence_n on_o the_o church_n flee_v and_o bring_v of_o she_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o church-state_n into_o this_o wilderness_n and_o latent_fw-la condition_n even_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n defection_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o elijah_n we_o will_v find_v many_o thousand_o continue_v real_o to_o be_v true_a worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o thing_n simple_o fundamental_a and_o not_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n or_o total_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o common_a apostasy_n although_o they_o may_v continue_v public_a communion_n in_o many_o thing_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v like_a in_o every_o thing_n not_o keep_v such_o distance_n with_o these_o defection_n and_o profess_v the_o truth_n so_o as_o become_v they_o as_o by_o their_o continuance_n in_o that_o kingdom_n where_o the_o public_a pure_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v so_o discountenance_v and_o by_o their_o be_v undiscernible_a even_o to_o elijah_n seem_v to_o be_v manifest_a and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o lord_n may_v feed_v and_o nourish_v they_o by_o continue_v some_o faithful_a minister_n for_o their_o cause_n as_o he_o have_v do_v some_o prophet_n even_o in_o israel_n although_o they_o know_v not_o who_o be_v benefit_v by_o they_o or_o so_o much_o solid_a truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o much_o superstition_n and_o humane_a invention_n which_o be_v choose_v by_o they_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o poisonous_a addition_n may_v prove_v solid_a food_n by_o god_n blessing_n to_o they_o whereas_o other_o of_o that_o same_o society_n may_v starve_v or_o poison_v themselves_o by_o their_o forbear_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v continue_v and_o their_o drink_n in_o of_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n that_o be_v add_v and_o according_a to_o this_o we_o will_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o many_o where_o these_o corruption_n be_v most_o frequent_a yet_o sometime_o so_o much_o solid_a truth_n that_o if_o it_o be_v clean_o separate_v and_o wâ—iled_v out_o from_o that_o infectious_a leaven_n may_v prove_v useful_a and_o nourish_a to_o foul_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o even_o among_o these_o who_o have_v no_o visible_a stated-separation_n from_o popery_n there_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v continue_v a_o true_a church_n in_o as_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n continue_v these_o truth_n and_o no_o question_n have_v some_o among_o they_o for_o who_o behoof_n he_o do_v continue_v they_o as_o a_o church_n to_o he_o although_o the_o popish_a church_n as_o such_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o contradistinguish_v from_o it_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o visible_a church_n at_o that_o time_n at_o least_o in_o part_n and_o the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o different_a consideration_n of_o professor_n to_o wit_n that_o general_a decline_a church_n be_v antichristian_a as_o consider_v in_o her_o adherence_n to_o he_o and_o own_v of_o all_o his_o corruption_n whereby_o she_o carry_v his_o mark_n but_o as_o consider_v in_o respect_n of_o these_o who_o retain_v the_o foundation_n and_o own_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o christ_n and_o true_o adhere_v to_o he_o these_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n although_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o decline_a and_o partial_a defection_n they_o be_v a_o impure_a and_o obscure_a church_n whereof_o something_o be_v say_v chap._n 11._o lecture_n ult_n and_o more_o may_v be_v say_v godwilling_a afterward_o 6._o this_o flee_v of_o the_o woman_n and_o defection_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o instant_o at_o a_o height_n or_o during_o this_o whole_a time_n to_o be_v account_v of_o equal_a grossness_n for_o although_o it_o begin_v immediate_o after_o heathenish_a persecution_n as_o be_v say_v and_o before_o the_o beast_n public_a appear_v yea_o before_o this_o flood_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o dragon_n mouth_n yet_o be_v she_o for_o a_o time_n in_o sight_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o flood_n after_o she_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o account_v the_o church_n during_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n to_o be_v no_o church_n but_o a_o decline_a or_o flee_v church_n as_o be_v in_o her_o way_n to_o this_o wildernesse-condition_n it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v think_v that_o that_o state_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o first_o four_o famous_a general_a counsel_n wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v vindicate_v be_v to_o be_v parallel_v with_o that_o corrupt_a state_n which_o succeed_v to_o these_o yet_o consider_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o simplicity_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o way_n that_o be_v then_o accidental_o make_v for_o antichrist_n public_a appear_v as_o we_o clear_v on_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n and_o consider_v the_o way_n how_o period_n be_v reckon_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n whereof_o more_o be_v say_v on_o chap._n 11._o lecture_n 4._o we_o conceive_v it_o be_v safe_a therefore_o and_o only_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o period_n to_o fix_v the_o time_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 15._o vers_fw-la we_o have_v the_o serpent_n malicious_a craft_n against_o the_o woman_n set_v down_o 1._o in_o the_o mean_a he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o be_v water_n as_o a_o flood_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o fountain_n this_o spring_v from_o he_o cast_v it_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 3._o there_o be_v to_o say_v so_o the_o object_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o he_o direct_v this_o flood_n it_o be_v after_o the_o woman_n last_o there_o be_v his_o design_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o of_o the_o flood_n by_o this_o water_n as_o a_o flood_n we_o understand_v error_n and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o abundant_a measure_n and_o violent_a manner_n sometime_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o wind_n as_o chap._n 7._o sometime_o again_o to_o water_n that_o be_v very_o tumultuous_a as_o jude_n 13._o the_o maintainer_n of_o they_o be_v call_v rage_v wave_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o flood_n to_o hold_v forth_o 1._o the_o abound_a of_o they_o 2._o the_o sudden_a rise_n of_o they_o 3._o their_o impetuousness_n 4._o the_o hurtfulness_n of_o they_o which_o do_v drown_v soul_n and_o overturn_v the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o flood_n do_v field_n that_o error_n must_v be_v understand_v here_o these_o thing_n will_v clear_v 1._o that_o this_o flood_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n mouth_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o and_o send_v lie_v spirit_n out_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o contemporary_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n for_o this_o hold_v forth_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o after_o heathenish_a persecution_n the_o event_n also_o
of_o the_o general_a concurrence_n of_o multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o few_o single_a one_o may_v be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v advert_v that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n concur_v to_o help_v the_o woman_n during_o that_o time_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o many_o of_o the_o good_a emperor_n and_o ancient_a father_n be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o this_o decline_a church_n as_o it_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o woman_n for_o though_o they_o be_v distinguish_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v in_o place_n but_z as_o have_v often_o be_v say_v they_o may_v be_v in_o one_o council_n and_o yet_o fall_v under_o this_o contradistinction_n beside_o the_o visible_a church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o denominate_v from_o any_o honest_a person_n that_o be_v in_o she_o but_o from_o her_o general_a tendency_n to_o earthliness_n in_o worship_n during_o this_o period_n as_o be_v say_v also_o we_o will_v find_v this_o necessity_n of_o distinguish_v many_o of_o the_o woman_n seed_n that_o live_v under_o antichrist_n from_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o church_n even_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n help_v the_o true_a church_n the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n by_o earth_n we_o understand_v as_o be_v say_v the_o decline_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o in_o end_n become_v antichristian_a and_o among_o other_o reason_n why_o she_o be_v call_v the_o earth_n here_o we_o conceive_v this_o be_v one_o because_o that_o decline_a church_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o four_o primitive_a error_n even_o in_o its_o most_o earthly_a temper_n and_o in_o its_o low_a degree_n of_o decline_v by_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n have_v be_v preserve_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n even_o among_o their_o corrupt_a writer_n also_o this_o exposition_n of_o earth_n will_v answer_v the_o allegory_n well_o for_o as_o the_o earth_n drink_v up_o of_o flood_n be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o they_o be_v assuage_v so_o the_o visible_a church_n her_o open_n of_o her_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o serious_a exhortation_n in_o preach_n dispute_v in_o write_n determination_n in_o synod_n and_o counsel_n and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o approven_v mean_a of_o restrain_v error_n and_o preserve_a truth_n it_o be_v say_v the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n câ—â—â—â—ut_o of_o his_o mouth_n this_o swallow_a do_v not_o imply_v any_o affection_n and_o love_n to_o that_o flood_n foâ—â—he_n do_v not_o kind_o drink_v it_o but_o it_o import_v 1._o a_o indignation_n at_o it_o 2._o a_o haste_n and_o speediness_n in_o concur_v for_o dry_v up_o the_o same_o 3._o a_o rid_v of_o march_n in_o some_o full_a and_o eminent_a manner_n for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o these_o truth_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o serpent_n because_o he_o be_v carry_v his_o design_n close_o here_o he_o be_v call_v the_o dragon_n because_o his_o design_n come_v to_o be_v discover_v it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o earth_n do_v swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n do_v cast_v after_o the_o woman_n but_o simple_o the_o flood_n that_o he_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o decline_a church_n when_o indeed_o material_o she_o be_v help_v the_o woman_n the_o pure_a church_n yet_o have_v she_o no_o discern_v of_o that_o distinction_n but_o be_v only_o provoke_v with_o indignation_n against_o these_o abominable_a error_n though_o as_o to_o the_o event_n the_o lord_n make_v good_a help_n to_o his_o true_a church_n out_o of_o the_o same_o now_o to_o consider_v the_o application_n of_o this_o in_o the_o event_n we_o will_v find_v it_o full_o agreeable_a to_o this_o pprophecy_n 1._o when_o the_o devil_n raise_v up_o four_o gross_a abominable_a error_n immediate_o after_o the_o church_n obtain_v of_o peace_n there_o be_v a_o general_a concurrence_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o officer_n thereof_o for_o discover_v confute_v and_o condemn_v the_o same_o and_o censure_v the_o abettor_n thereof_o thus_o they_o be_v the_o first_o heresy_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o arius_n which_o deny_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o first_o famous_a council_n at_o nice_a during_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o by_o his_o concurrence_n the_o second_o error_n of_o the_o macedonian_n who_o deny_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o second_o general_a council_n which_o be_v the_o first_o at_o constantinople_n this_o be_v convocate_v by_o theodosius_n the_o great_a the_o three_o error_n of_o nestorius_n who_o divide_v christ_n nature_n and_o assert_v he_o to_o have_v two_o person_n as_o well_o as_o two_o nature_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o three_o famous_a general_a council_n at_o ephesus_n under_o theodosius_n the_o second_o a_o four_o principal_a fundamental_a error_n be_v that_o of_o eutyches_n who_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o nestorius_n do_v confound_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o assert_v he_o to_o have_v but_o one_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n this_o be_v under_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n now_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o event_n there_o be_v such_o a_o general_a concurrence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o when_o there_o be_v fail_n and_o a_o decay_n in_o many_o thing_n this_o may_v well_o look_v like_o the_o earth_n dry_v up_o of_o the_o flood_n and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o these_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o maintain_v during_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n while_o the_o church_n be_v not_o altogether_o out_o of_o sight_n for_o the_o last_o error_n be_v cast_v out_o after_o the_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o which_o import_v she_o to_o have_v have_v some_o visibility_n all_o that_o time_n but_o in_o her_o most_o decline_a time_n she_o have_v keep_v these_o truth_n concern_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o personal_a nature_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n be_v still_o keep_v pure_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a darkness_n of_o popery_n in_o god_n providence_n the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v these_o four_o general_a counsel_n and_o these_o particular_a truth_n maintain_v in_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a error_n yea_o lay_v aside_o their_o curiosity_n many_o of_o their_o corrupt_a schoolman_n have_v do_v well_o to_o this_o purpose_n wherefore_o here_o we_o will_v advert_v 1._o that_o their_o keep_n pure_a these_o fundamental_a truth_n in_o that_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n especial_o design_v of_o god_n and_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o providence_n and_o be_v foretell_v as_o to_o he_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o 2._o we_o may_v advert_v and_o gather_v here_o that_o the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v not_o in_o every_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v corrupt_a for_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o she_o that_o she_o shall_v keep_v these_o doctrine_n pure_a and_o not_o receive_v the_o flood_n of_o the_o first_o impetuous_a error_n for_o the_o earth_n here_o be_v that_o same_o earth_n upon_o which_o the_o wind_n blow_v chap._n 7._o and_o hurt_v with_o antichrist_n delusion_n and_o the_o same_o earth_n or_o world_n which_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v be_v say_v to_o worship_v the_o beast_n 3._o we_o may_v inquire_v after_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o church_n for_o preserve_v of_o these_o truth_n first_o one_o reason_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o text_n that_o thereby_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o pure_a church_n not_o only_o during_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n when_o thing_n be_v not_o altogether_o corrupt_a as_o be_v say_v but_o also_o under_o the_o five_o and_o six_o may_v be_v feed_v and_o these_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n may_v be_v preserve_v for_o that_o end_n and_o for_o prevent_v she_o be_v overmaster_v or_o ensnare_v by_o these_o error_n for_o it_o be_v like_a have_v not_o these_o truth_n be_v general_o acknowledge_v as_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n many_o more_o even_o of_o the_o elect_n have_v be_v in_o hazard_n by_o the_o subtlety_n
as_o between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o own_o wife_n there_o be_v but_o one_o mother_n bring_v forth_o and_o all_o visible_a professor_n who_o be_v either_o liable_a to_o heathenish_a persecution_n or_o antichristian_a in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v child_n of_o this_o mother_n gal._n 4.27_o and_o seed_n of_o this_o one_o woman_n which_o show_v she_o must_v be_v one_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n wherever_o they_o serve_v they_o feed_v this_o one_o woman_n and_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n as_o be_v clear_a vers_fw-la 6._o all_o profess_v christian_n who_o possible_o belong_v to_o no_o particular_a congregation_n be_v of_o this_o church_n for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o yet_o can_v be_v without_o even_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v a_o mother_n this_o church_n be_v the_o church_n that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o all_o their_o successor_n adorn_v vers_fw-la 1._o and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o there_o can_v be_v no_o solid_a exposition_n of_o the_o 11._o chap._n and_o of_o this_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n be_v consider_v in_o this_o universal_a notion_n as_o a_o genus_fw-la which_o be_v but_o a_o philosophic_a notion_n as_o one_o may_v apply_v the_o notion_n woman_n mother_n or_o house_n to_o all_o woman_n mother_n and_o house_n because_o that_o be_v a_o genus_fw-la include_v notional_o all_o that_o kind_n nay_o it_o must_v be_v no_o universal_a integral_n as_o the_o world_n be_v not_o a_o genus_fw-la to_o all_o nation_n or_o person_n in_o it_o but_o do_v comprehend_v they_o all_o as_o part_n under_o itself_o as_o the_o whole_a and_o it_o be_v constitute_v of_o all_o these_o for_o all_o visible_a professor_n be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n as_o part_n thereof_o as_o all_o man_n be_v of_o the_o world_n beside_o what_o sense_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o a_o genus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la shall_v suffer_v flee_v be_v more_o or_o less_o visible_a have_v seed_n be_v feed_v etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n prove_v it_o clear_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n as_o a_o integral_a body_n and_o society_n whereof_o all_o particular_a professor_n be_v part_n neither_o have_v this_o be_v account_v strange_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n for_o before_o christ_n this_o church_n be_v one_o and_o if_o after_o his_o come_n her_o unity_n be_v dissolve_v then_o she_o be_v not_o the_o same_o church_n or_o woman_n but_o many_o church_n or_o woman_n that_o one_o be_v many_o the_o primitive_a time_n know_v no_o mid_n but_o the_o church_n and_o these_o that_o be_v without_o the_o same_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v add_v to_o one_o church_n act_v 2._o ult_n 1_o corinth_n 12.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o these_o who_o be_v reject_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o this_o one_o church_n joh._n 2._o upon_o this_o ground_n all_o the_o apostle_n but_o feed_v one_o church_n when_o they_o feed_v christ_n lamb_n any_o where_o upon_o this_o the_o general_a counsel_n be_v found_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o rife_a and_o more_o ordinary_a than_o such_o phrase_n as_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n rent_v of_o the_o church_n persecute_v of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n mention_v both_o among_o the_o father_n and_o late_a divine_n yet_o none_o will_v think_v that_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v mean_v or_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o intend_v hence_o the_o novatian_o donatist_n and_o other_o of_o old_a and_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o late_a have_v be_v by_o all_o the_o orthodox_n brand_v with_o this_o that_o they_o rend_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n which_o certain_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o no_o particular_a congregation_n and_o how_o often_o be_v the_o seamless_a coat_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n speak_v of_o thereby_o to_o show_v how_o they_o conceive_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v rend_v be_v by_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v one_o entire_a piece_n yea_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o abhor_v by_o many_o judicious_a man_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n and_o judicious_a aim_n who_o the_o learned_a hudson_n cit_v be_v express_v for_o a_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v integraliter_fw-la universalis_fw-la we_o will_v find_v also_o the_o most_o solid_a writer_n cobbet_n of_o new_a england_n assert_v it_o and_o own_o that_o â—s_v a_o principle_n destructive_a to_o rule_v antipedobaptism_n chap._n sect._n 5._o at_o the_o close_a so_o do_v cotton_n cant._n 69._o and_o robotham_n apposite_o make_v the_o garden_n chap._n 6.2_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o garden_n to_o be_v particular_a church_n comprehend_v under_o the_o same_o and_o as_o part_n thereof_o though_o all_o these_o and_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o different_a party_n but_o she_o exi_v in_o they_o as_o the_o world_n exi_v in_o particular_a nation_n and_o person_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n therefore_o to_o brand_v this_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o popery_n and_o this_o be_v both_o the_o universal_a judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o divine_n hitherto_o to_o account_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v one_o the_o expression_n that_o be_v in_o their_o write_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v thereby_o as_o be_v intend_v against_o the_o popish_a catholicknesse_n which_o we_o also_o oppose_v and_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o our_o hand_n do_v destroy_v and_o they_o dispute_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o visible_a that_o be_v either_o not_o glorious_a and_o of_o great_a extent_n or_o not_o of_o necessity_n always_o to_o be_v see_v or_o acknowledge_v as_o such_o therefore_o say_v they_o she_o be_v visibilis_fw-la though_o not_o always_o visa_fw-la but_o they_o do_v not_o contradict_v this_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v a_o unity_n in_o it_o and_o be_v one_o body_n although_o many_o of_o they_o do_v account_n that_o to_o be_v the_o church_n but_o improper_o and_o the_o regenerate_a elect_n only_o proper_o to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o against_o particular_a church_n as_o this_o general_a church_n because_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o many_o promise_n apply_v by_o papist_n to_o their_o catholic_n or_o rather_o their_o particular_a church_n absurd_o and_o there_o be_v odds_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v visible_a as_o they_o understand_v it_o and_o to_o say_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v one_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o plead-for_a 2._o we_o gather_v that_o this_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o first_o church_n and_o fountain_n from_o which_o all_o particular_a church_n do_v flow_v and_o of_o who_o nature_n they_o do_v partake_v for_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o same_o she_o be_v the_o travail_a woman_n and_o they_o the_o birth_n bring_v forth_o and_o exalt_v and_o they_o be_v church_n as_o they_o partake_v from_o she_o and_o be_v of_o that_o same_o homogeneous_a nature_n with_o she_o this_o first_o gospel-church_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n set_v the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v travail_v and_o beget_v more_o and_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v isa._n 49.20_o when_o the_o place_n of_o meeting_n become_v too_o narrow_a then_o be_v it_o subdivide_v as_o diverse_a branch_n spring_v from_o one_o root_n and_o when_o it_o increase_v in_o number_n or_o distance_n according_o this_o spring_v out_o still_o the_o broad_a as_o branch_n when_o they_o extend_v themselves_o from_o the_o root_n or_o shut_v forth_o new_a branch_n yet_o be_v the_o root_n still_o one_o or_o as_o a_o family_n increase_a must_v have_v diverse_a bed_n and_o possible_o diverse_a table_n and_o diverse_a room_n yet_o still_o be_v the_o family_n one_o and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o be_v it_o here_o so_o the_o root_n be_v first_o and_o bear_v the_o branch_n and_o not_o the_o branch_n the_o root_n which_o will_v be_v infer_v if_o particular_a church_n be_v first_o thus_o one_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o to_o the_o mother_n when_o he_o may_v be_v no_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o if_o we_o will_v look_v at_o the_o property_n and_o adjunct_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o will_v still_o agree_v primary_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o to_o have_v good_a and_o bad_a in_o she_o which_o can_v hardly_o be_v say_v always_o of_o all_o particular_a individual_a congregation_n and_o when_o the_o church_n condition_n be_v reckon_v pure_a or_o impure_a quiet_a or_o persecute_v few_o or_o numerous_a it_o respect_v principal_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o go_v upon_o consideration_n thereof_o which_o show_v that_o the_o church_n so_o consider_v be_v most_o essential_o the_o
warn_v all_o her_o follower_n by_o that_o prediction_n but_o to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o that_o erroneous_a way_n under_o all_o high_a pain_n certify_v they_o that_o popery_n will_v bring_v god_n everlasting_a curse_n on_o they_o and_o that_o it_o stand_v they_o on_o no_o less_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o quit_v it_o by_o which_o angel_n separation_n from_o he_o be_v press_v as_o it_o be_v chap._n 18._o come_v out_o of_o she_o when_o the_o same_o threaten_n be_v mention_v so_o every_o one_o of_o these_o preacher_n and_o preach_n infer_v the_o other_o well_o and_o agree_v to_o the_o lord_n way_n of_o make_v his_o truth_n to_o break_v up_o in_o the_o event_n 1._o luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v against_o some_o error_n as_o humane_a tradition_n and_o to_o open_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o in_o opposition_n to_o indulgence_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n at_o first_o without_o think_v that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o separate_n from_o it_o but_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o long_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o must_v be_v clear_a like_o the_o light_n then_o 2._o he_o grow_v in_o light_n and_o boldness_n and_o other_o join_v with_o he_o as_o melancthon_n justus_n jonas_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o come_v direct_o to_o speak_v of_o rome_n as_o of_o babylon_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o of_o antichrist_n and_o thereupon_o apply_v these_o and_o such_o like_a plain_a passage_n foretell_v their_o ruin_n as_o of_o the_o special_a treacherous_a enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v so_o long_o delude_v the_o world_n and_o abuse_v the_o church_n follow_v upon_o that_o the_o three_o angel_n preach_v who_o come_v in_o with_o the_o necessity_n of_o abstain_v from_o his_o worship_n and_o fellowship_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o the_o more_o the_o pope_n fume_v and_o persecute_v the_o more_o they_o preach_v and_o clear_v that_o strange_a truth_n in_o the_o world_n that_o popery_n be_v of_o itself_o damnable_a and_o that_o though_o god_n have_v a_o church_n latent_fw-la among_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o darkness_n yet_o now_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v much_o urge_v against_o the_o pseudo-nicodemites_a to_o have_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o popish_a way_n bear_v in_o upon_o soul_n not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a or_o so_o good_a as_o the_o other_o but_o that_o it_o be_v deadly_a and_o of_o a_o slay_v and_o mortiferous_a power_n and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a can_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o it_o without_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o reformer_n three_o work_n see_v sleid._n lib._n 1._o &_o 2._o calvin_n opuscul_fw-la especial_o class_n 3._o per_fw-la totam_fw-la luther_n his_o work_n ascend_v by_o these_o step_n 1._o in_o his_o thesis_n give_v out_o anno_fw-la 1517._o against_o indulgence_n and_o thereafter_o in_o their_o defence_n against_o sylvester_n eccius_n pererius_n and_o other_o he_o show_v these_o thing_n profit_v not_o to_o life_n but_o repentance_n and_o faith_n rest_v only_o on_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n alone_o see_v no_o saint_n merit_n be_v perfect_a anno_fw-la 1519._o caralastadius_fw-la begin_v a_o dispute_n against_o the_o pope_n at_o lypsick_a whither_o eccius_n come_v and_o provoke_v luther_n to_o dispute_v by_o maintain_v the_o pope_n absolute_a supremacy_n which_o luther_n impugn_a melancthon_n also_o be_v with_o luther_n at_o this_o dispute_n but_o after_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o leo_n 10._o he_o excuse_v it_o some_o way_n yet_o anno_fw-la 1520._o he_o by_o a_o book_n de_fw-fr captivitate_fw-la babylonica_fw-la public_o assert_v and_o prove_v rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n sleid._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 23._o thereafter_o anno_fw-la 1521._o when_o zuinglius_fw-la have_v begin_v to_o preach_v bold_o the_o year_n before_o at_o tigurine_n in_o helvetia_n luther_n with_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o wittenberg_n burn_v the_o book_n of_o his_o adversary_n as_o they_o have_v do_v his_o before_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o council_n earnest_o exhort_v to_o abstain_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o thereafter_o he_o have_v both_o in_o his_o sermon_n and_o write_n confirm_v this_o be_v more_o full_o afterward_o joint_o prosecute_v by_o melancthon_n calvine_n martyr_n and_o bucer_n see_v calv._n contra_fw-la pseudonicodemitas_fw-la so_o we_o take_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o chapter_n general_o to_o set_v forth_o 1._o antichrist_n fall_v and_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v effectuate_v to_o wit_n preach_v and_o action_n by_o preach_v withdraw_v many_o from_o he_o by_o judgement_n overthrow_v the_o rest_n which_o judgement_n be_v more_o particular_o describe_v by_o the_o vial_n 3._o by_o what_o degree_n or_o in_o what_o order_n it_o shall_v be_v carry_v on_o by_o these_o mean_n 1._o preach_n and_o threaten_n go_v before_o judgement_n and_o 2._o in_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v and_o then_o judgement_n more_o peremptory_o denounce_v ut_fw-la supra_fw-la 1._o against_o the_o head_n then_o against_o the_o follower_n now_o to_o come_v more_o particular_o to_o this_o three_o angel_n he_o come_v short_o on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o former_a with_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o intimate_v much_o deadness_n among_o the_o people_n that_o will_v not_o awake_v 2._o much_o zeal_n boldness_n and_o freeness_n in_o he_o that_o preach_v make_v out_o this_o truth_n plain_o that_o he_o be_v commissionated_a with_o it_o be_v in_o general_a a_o commination_n yet_o set_v down_o conditional_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o make_v man_n flee_v that_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v that_o judgement_n and_o because_o the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n in_o threaten_n and_o promise_n be_v not_o absolute_o to_o be_v apply_v by_o minister_n the_o condition_n whereupon_o it_o go_v be_v indiscernible_a to_o they_o and_o so_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o use-making_a of_o the_o key_n of_o discipline_n whereby_o absolute_o we_o admit_v to_o or_o reject_v from_o ordinance_n because_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o be_v conversant_a about_o external_a scandal_n and_o profession_n which_o be_v discernible_a in_o short_a as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v follow_v not_o popery_n long_o for_o if_o you_o so_o do_v you_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n everlasting_a wrath_n and_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a that_o you_o have_v get_v warning_n in_o particular_a it_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o a_o papist_n or_o one_o of_o antichrist_n follower_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o threaten_a vers_n 9_o 2._o it_o describe_v their_o judgement_n vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o the_o description_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o they_o be_v describe_v by_o worship_v antichrist_n which_o point_v at_o some_o inward_a impression_n 2._o by_o reserve_v his_o mark_n which_o suppon_v some_o outward_a expression_n of_o their_o respect_n to_o he_o 1._o he_o say_v if_o any_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n because_o none_o shall_v be_v miss_v if_o it_o be_v but_o one_o that_o continue_v by_o beast_n and_o image_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v two_o distinct_a thing_n as_o we_o show_v chap._n 13._o for_o here_o they_o have_v the_o same_o common_a worship_n and_o their_o worshipper_n be_v of_o equal_a extent_n and_o their_o judgement_n be_v the_o same_o and_o vers_n 11._o when_o it_o be_v repeat_v they_o be_v both_o speak_v of_o as_o one_o his_o mark_n and_o his_o name_n and_o not_o they_o but_o by_o beast_n be_v more_o especial_o hold_v forth_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o head_n of_o that_o antichristian_a estate_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o author_n and_o by_o image_n be_v hold_v forth_o the_o complex_fw-la body_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n doctrine_n and_o superstition_n which_o he_o have_v frame_v call_v his_o because_o he_o compose_v it_o and_o make_v it_o call_v a_o image_n because_o of_o its_o likeness_n to_o the_o old_a roman_a heathenish_a worship_n and_o tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n the_o worship_v of_o these_o imply_v as_o be_v say_v chap._n 13._o more_o than_o a_o civil_a devotednesse_n to_o that_o pope_n as_o head_n especial_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n and_o hand_n be_v expound_v chap._n 13._o and_o imply_v not_o only_a man_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n but_o their_o yield_a and_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o give_v up_o themselves_o as_o soldier_n or_o servant_n to_o that_o antichristian_a state_n adhere_v to_o that_o profession_n and_o by_o public_a evidence_n own_v it_o without_o as_o well_o as_o cleave_v to_o it_o in_o affection_n within_o it_o be_v call_v here_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n which_o be_v before_o call_v the_o
wit_n that_o this_o way_n be_v involve_v with_o many_o fundamental_a inconsistency_n with_o the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o can_v be_v a_o possible_a way_n of_o attain_v salvation_n for_o it_o make_v man_n to_o count_v many_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o so_o never_o to_o repent_v of_o they_o the_o sin_n that_o it_o discover_v it_o lead_v they_o not_o to_o the_o right_a satisfaction_n which_o only_o can_v be_v accept_v for_o they_o to_o wit_n christ_n righteousness_n but_o to_o their_o own_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o good_a work_n yea_o even_o this_o they_o corrupt_v and_o what_o they_o account_v save_v grace_n as_o faith_n repentance_n humility_n and_o such_o like_a be_v nothing_o less_o than_o such_o indeed_o before_o god_n if_o it_o be_v again_o further_o ask_v what_o then_o be_v we_o to_o esteem_v of_o such_o as_o live_v under_o popery_n if_o all_o of_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n we_o answer_v with_o a_o fourfold_a distinction_n 1._o we_o will_v distinguish_v these_o who_o may_v live_v under_o popery_n and_o yet_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o infection_n thereof_o and_o no_o way_n belong_v to_o that_o body_n from_o the_o native_a member_n thereof_o of_o such_o we_o have_v speak_v chap._n 11._o and_o 12._o to_o such_o the_o lord_n speak_v chap._n 18._o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n such_o be_v rather_o captive_n under_o her_o tyranny_n than_o subject_n of_o her_o kingdom_n of_o these_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n seal_v they_o for_o he_o self_n chap._n 7._o so_o do_v he_o always_o singular_o own_v they_o and_o accept_v of_o they_o 2._o we_o may_v distinguish_v papist_n in_o these_o that_o be_v antichristian_a worshipper_n and_o other_o who_o be_v superstitious_a and_o in_o some_o thing_n be_v erroneous_a we_o call_v they_o antichristian_a who_o receive_v the_o beast_n mark_v and_o number_n and_o give_v he_o worship_n in_o more_o than_o a_o humane_a manner_n ascribe_v to_o he_o a_o certain_a divinity_n infallibility_n universal_a supremacy_n and_o such_o like_a antichristian_a attribute_n and_o who_o 2._o receive_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o complex_fw-la contrivance_n thereof_o which_o be_v his_o number_n and_o 3._o who_o join_v in_o his_o worship_n wherein_o it_o be_v antichristian_a as_o pray_v to_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n adoration_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o such_o like_a these_o in_o the_o former_a assertion_n we_o have_v exclude_v again_o we_o call_v they_o superstitious_a papist_n who_o may_v not_o altogether_o have_v keep_v a_o distance_n from_o that_o church_n in_o every_o thing_n but_o many_o way_n have_v be_v taint_v with_o their_o superstition_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o a_o antichristian_a conjunction_n with_o that_o society_n or_o union_n therewith_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_o antichristian_a but_o may_v be_v testify_v against_o such_o by_o some_o sincere_a zeal_n and_o pure_a light_n thus_o 1._o we_o suppose_v that_o many_o do_v give_v some_o reverence_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o yet_o do_v utter_o abhor_v their_o gross_a usurpation_n and_o blasphemy_n his_o assume_v to_o himself_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o detest_v the_o base_a flattery_n of_o other_o that_o ascribe_v these_o to_o he_o as_o to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o all_o and_o that_o both_o in_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n to_o be_v infallible_a to_o be_v countable_a to_o none_o to_o authorise_v tradition_n and_o such_o like_a and_o may_v only_o give_v he_o some_o reverence_n either_o from_o humane_a policy_n and_o ecclesiastic_a constitution_n such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o archbishop_n patriarch_n etc._n etc._n or_o they_o may_v esteem_v he_o though_o erroneous_o and_o ignorant_o to_o be_v a_o churchofficer_n for_o meddle_v with_o thing_n incumbent_a to_o church-officer_n to_o meddle_v in_o without_o any_o opinion_n of_o his_o illimited_a or_o absolute_a power_n even_o as_o man_n may_v err_v in_o account_v bishop_n archbishop_n patriarch_n etc._n etc._n of_o divine_a authority_n although_o they_o may_v disclaim_v antichristian_a tyrannous_a usurpation_n and_o practice_n in_o they_o and_o seek_v only_o to_o have_v that_o power_n subservient_fw-fr to_o edification_n 2._o further_o in_o fundamental_a doctrine_n they_o may_v be_v pure_a although_o not_o altogether_o without_o error_n even_o as_o be_v many_o of_o the_o father_n 3._o in_o worship_n they_o may_v join_v many_o superstitious_a rite_n as_o cross_n altar_n bowing_n etc._n etc._n yet_o abstain_v from_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o idol_n and_o from_o account_v the_o mass_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n although_o they_o may_v join_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o such_o like_a of_o such_o sort_n be_v gersom_a bernard_n and_o some_o other_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o popish_a darkness_n who_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a of_o these_o superstition_n yet_o still_o do_v check_v the_o popish_a pride_n and_o usurpation_n and_o bind_v their_o authority_n and_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n pure_a and_o press_v holiness_n in_o some_o spiritual_a manner_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o superstition_n that_o abound_v and_o whereof_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a we_o suppose_v these_o last_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v class_v with_o the_o former_a but_o may_v have_v have_v access_n to_o god_n mercy_n through_o christ_n jesus_n because_o 1._o although_o they_o have_v error_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o such_o as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o sincerity_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o grace_n and_o 2._o because_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o attain_v pardon_n through_o christ_n jesus_n clear_a which_o be_v follow_v by_o they_o in_o their_o practice_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v by_o many_o may_v through_o god_n gracious_a deal_n with_o they_o make_v they_o acceptable_a before_o he_o so_o that_o their_o fail_n being_n of_o infirmity_n and_o not_o of_o malice_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o but_o they_o accept_v as_o penitent_n be_v sincere_o affect_v with_o what_o they_o conceive_v to_o dishonour_n god_n although_o they_o do_v not_o discern_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v sin_n against_o he_o dist._n 3._o we_o will_v distinguish_v papist_n live_v so_o and_o die_v so_o from_o such_o as_o though_o live_v so_o may_v yet_o by_o god_n grace_n have_v repentance_n confer_v upon_o they_o at_o their_o death_n this_o have_v be_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o many_o who_o have_v be_v tenacious_a of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o superstition_n of_o popery_n in_o their_o life_n have_v be_v yet_o at_o their_o death_n bring_v to_o abhor_v they_o and_o to_o betake_v they_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n alone_o for_o their_o justification_n these_o where_o that_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v true_a as_o no_o question_n often_o it_o be_v be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v exclude_v or_o account_v worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n 4._o distinguish_v time_n some_o thing_n may_v through_o god_n grace_n be_v more_o dispense_v with_o in_o these_o time_n of_o more_o universal_a darkness_n than_o afterward_o in_o the_o break_n out_o of_o light_n and_o in_o god_n erect_v a_o standart_n for_o his_o truth_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o visible_a church-state_n for_o his_o people_n to_o join_v in_o which_o former_o be_v not_o hence_o communion_n in_o church-fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o more_o dangerous_a now_o than_o former_o which_o will_v appear_v upon_o these_o consideration_n 1._o because_o the_o lord_n do_v more_o peremptory_o now_o threaten_v she_o and_o her_o follower_n and_o add_v more_o severe_a certification_n to_o the_o same_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o this_o place_n now_o this_o be_v proclaim_v if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o again_o chap._n 18.4_o 2._o their_o stay_n now_o be_v more_o unexcusable_a because_o the_o lord_n have_v open_v a_o door_n of_o freedom_n and_o they_o refuse_v it_o even_o as_o the_o people_n stay_n in_o babylon_n while_o the_o captivity_n last_v be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o yet_o stay_v after_o the_o proclaim_a liberty_n be_v detest_v and_o have_v with_o it_o ingratitude_n against_o their_o redeemer_n and_o despise_v of_o their_o redemption_n offer_v and_o a_o willing_a submission_n to_o that_o bondage_n contrary_a to_o the_o warning_n and_o advertisement_n give_v they_o and_o god_n call_v to_o abandon_v the_o same_o 3._o after_o this_o also_o thing_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n become_v more_o deadly_a for_o babylon_n refuse_v to_o be_v cure_v and_o in_o the_o lord_n righteous_a judgement_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o their_o doctrine_n become_v more_o corrupt_a that_o thereby_o he_o may_v punish_v
hand_n against_o the_o whore_n therefore_o he_o will_v let_v they_o know_v how_o glorious_a a_o work_n it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v stir_v to_o be_v active_a in_o it_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v pray_v for_o it_o 4._o because_o this_o be_v the_o special_a thing_n foretell_v in_o the_o 13._o and_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n and_o they_o that_o pray_v for_o it_o former_o observe_v and_o praise_n for_o it_o when_o it_o be_v fulfil_v watchfulness_n in_o difficulty_n will_v send_v we_o to_o prayer_n and_o so_o shall_v outgates_o send_v we_o to_o praise_v although_o we_o dare_v not_o be_v particular_a in_o the_o application_n of_o thing_n yet_o consider_v some_o remarkable_a overthrow_n of_o many_o papist_n whereby_o their_o own_o blood_n be_v give_v they_o to_o drink_v in_o holland_n france_n germany_n england_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o prosecute_n of_o their_o design_n that_o be_v a_o little_a after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o to_o the_o year_n 1588._o which_o former_o when_o all_o thing_n succeed_v with_o they_o they_o use_v not_o to_o meet_v with_o and_o consider_v the_o law_n and_o act_n that_o be_v make_v against_o seminary_a priest_n and_o say_n of_o mass_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o shall_v be_v death_n we_o conceive_v there_o be_v warrant_n to_o say_v that_o in_o part_n this_o vial_n be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n ground_n for_o the_o praise_n that_o be_v mention_v here_o lecture_n iii_o vers._n 8._o and_o the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sun_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o scorch_v man_n with_o fire_n 9_o and_o man_n be_v scorch_v with_o great_a heat_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n and_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n 10._o and_o the_o five_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n 11._o and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o their_o sore_n and_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o deed_n antichrist_n begin_v ruin_n go_v on_o as_o his_o rise_n do_v and_o by_o the_o same_o degree_n the_o four_o angel_n vers_fw-la 8._o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n and_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o darkness_n come_v on_o that_o kingdom_n and_o anxiety_n upon_o his_o follower_n the_o object_n of_o this_o plague_n be_v the_o sun_n of_o antichrist_n world_n so_o that_o man_n be_v scorch_v with_o fire_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o this_o angel_n his_o power_n be_v by_o that_o plague_n of_o affect_v the_o sun_n to_o scorch_v man_n that_o be_v the_o man_n mention_v vers_fw-la 2._o that_o have_v the_o beast_n mark_v for_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a and_o as_o relative_a to_o these_o former_o mention_v then_o vers_n 9_o follow_v three_o effect_n of_o this_o plague_n 1._o pain_n 2._o blasphemy_n 3._o impenitency_n this_o plague_n be_v declare_v 1._o in_o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o sun_n 2._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o general_a he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o scorch_v man_n with_o fire_n 3._o this_o be_v more_o particular_o clear_v in_o the_o effect_n vers_fw-la 9_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n or_o world_n we_o understand_v with_o a_o twofold_a respect_n 1._o to_o his_o temporal_a state_n 2._o to_o his_o ecclesiastic_a 1._o by_o sun_n in_o the_o world_n be_v understand_v somewhat_o eminent_a glorious_a and_o shine_a so_o chap._n 6._o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n now_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v chief_a among_o the_o light_n in_o that_o firmament_n so_o here_o must_v be_v understand_v some_o eminent_a chief_a light_n in_o that_o world_n as_o great_a one_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v glorious_a light_n it_o will_v seem_v the_o emperor_n as_o chief_a among_o they_o who_o uphold_v most_o that_o whore_n as_o her_o first_o bear_v so_o be_v he_o call_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o other_o may_v be_v mean_v it_o be_v the_o sun_n that_o give_v light_a and_o also_o comfort_n and_o life_n to_o thing_n here_o as_o these_o temporal_a monarch_n do_v to_o the_o pope_n especial_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n or_o it_o may_v hold_v out_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v temporal_a power_n from_o the_o beast_n friendship_n as_o it_o be_v chap._n 17._o and_o see_v they_o glory_v much_o in_o that_o the_o make_n of_o such_o to_o hate_v she_o can_v but_o darken_v that_o kingdom_n and_o gall_n they_o much_o and_o indeed_o as_o the_o word_n propagate_v and_o defend_v christ_n kingdom_n so_o almost_o do_v external_a force_n of_o inquisition_n and_o such_o like_a uphold_v the_o popish_a tyranny_n and_o see_v these_o go_v before_o the_o five_o vial_n wherein_o babylon_n be_v to_o be_v pull_v down_o by_o some_o king_n this_o be_v not_o unlikely_a look_v again_o unto_o this_o beast_n as_o a_o whorish_a church_n by_o sun_n we_o understand_v the_o complex_fw-la doctrine_n rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o what_o be_v to_o they_o in_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o expound_v to_o be_v that_o sun_n in_o the_o four_o trumpet_n chap._n 8._o though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sun_n simple_o yet_o to_o they_o it_o be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sun_n profitable_a to_o that_o kingdom_n or_o heaven_n wherein_o it_o shine_v that_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o here_o this_o be_v do_v by_o god_n make_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n to_o shine_v more_o clear_o and_o convince_o to_o discover_v the_o prophecy_n about_o antichrist_n whereby_o his_o glory_n be_v stain_v that_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n which_o they_o former_o call_v light_n be_v abolish_v now_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o this_o can_v but_o burn_v and_o scorch_v these_o man_n as_o very_a fire_n when_o light_n come_v to_o a_o height_n whileas_o the_o very_a prophesy_v of_o two_o witness_n chap._n 11._o so_o torment_v they_o for_o the_o outbreaking_a of_o god_n light_n darken_v their_o sun_n as_o the_o rise_n of_o their_o error_n darken_v his_o sun_n chap._n 8._o but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o effect_n will_v suit_v well_o with_o this_o also_o both_o 1._o the_o pain_n that_o man_n be_v scorch_v that_o be_v by_o this_o word_n convince_v and_o shame_v and_o by_o the_o gospel_n thrive_v which_o they_o can_v not_o impede_fw-la so_o fret_v as_o isa._n 26.11_o the_o fire_n of_o enemy_n be_v their_o envy_n which_o as_o fire_n consume_v they_o this_o be_v a_o further_a addition_n unto_o and_o degree_n of_o the_o first_o plague_n vers_fw-la 2._o both_o these_o application_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o scope_n and_o type_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o effect_n be_v they_o blaspheme_v god_n who_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n where_o be_v 1._o god_n sovereignty_n in_o order_v all_o judgement_n say_v to_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v to_o another_o do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o matth._n 8._o it_o be_v mark_v here_o to_o aggrege_n their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v slight_v god_n and_o not_o humble_v themselves_o before_o he_o who_o smite_v they_o isa._n 9_o which_o be_v their_o duty_n but_o grow_v in_o blaspheme_a god_n that_o make_v their_o sin_n the_o great_a by_o this_o blasphemy_n we_o will_v understand_v a_o more_o violent_a giddy_a follow_v of_o their_o blasphemous_a error_n and_o idolatrous_a way_n which_o they_o flee_v most_o unto_o in_o their_o strait_n to_o wrong_v god_n more_o public_o as_o their_o blasphemy_n be_v mark_v in_o their_o head_n the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o thus_o light_n do_v they_o no_o good_a as_o the_o three_o â—ffect_n clear_v they_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v god_n glory_n where_o be_v hold_v out_o 1._o the_o use_n of_o a_o rod_n repentance_n in_o take_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o abandon_v of_o it_o 2._o the_o way_n to_o remove_v a_o rod_n repentance_n and_o not_o run_v on_o in_o sin_n 3._o a_o great_a use_n of_o repentance_n or_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o give_v god_n glory_n when_o he_o smite_v 1._o this_o take_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o stroke_n josh._n 7._o my_o son_n say_v he_o to_o achan_n give_v god_n glory_n 2._o it_o yield_v to_o he_o as_o the_o great_a and_o will_v not_o contest_v 3._o it_o glorifi_v he_o in_o accept_v the_o chastisement_n and_o in_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n before_o other_o as_o acknowledge_v its_o be_v overcome_v antichrist_n follower_n even_o by_o god_n judgement_n on_o he_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n so_o mad_a be_v they_o on_o their_o idol_n and_o so_o drink_v with_o his_o delusion_n
excel_v and_o go_v beyond_o other_o place_n and_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o outward_a commodity_n as_o 1._o they_o sell_v pardon_n indulgence_n bishopric_n yea_o christ_n heaven_n dispensation_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v say_v omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la rome_n venalia_fw-la these_o make_v their_o great_a man_n rich_a 2._o they_o buy_v costly_a thing_n for_o their_o own_o pomp_n and_o the_o pomp_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v merchant_n who_o both_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o they_o be_v singulary_o merchant_n beyond_o other_o the_o righteousness_n then_o of_o this_o sad_a judgement_n appear_v 1._o from_o the_o greatness_n of_o her_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o superfluity_n 2._o from_o her_o propagate_a of_o it_o to_o other_o 3._o from_o her_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o it_o so_o that_o no_o call_n almost_o do_v thrive_v better_o than_o to_o be_v a_o monger_n of_o her_o superstition_n either_o in_o carry_v something_o from_o she_o or_o bring_v something_o to_o she_o the_o second_o voice_n from_o vers_n 4_o to_z vers_n 21._o set_v out_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o as_o by_o a_o new_a witness_n of_o that_o destruction_n which_o man_n easy_o believe_v not_o this_o be_v either_o the_o lord_n himself_o immediate_o who_o call_v the_o people_n his_o my_o people_n or_o his_o minister_n mediate_o by_o his_o authority_n call_v they_o his_o word_n set_v out_o this_o destruction_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o god_n people_n from_o vers_fw-la 4._o to_o 9_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o commination_n or_o foretell_v of_o the_o lamentation_n shall_v follow_v this_o great_a desolation_n among_o her_o friend_n king_n merchant_n and_o ship-master_n to_o vers_n 20._o 3._o by_o incitation_n to_o god_n people_n to_o rejoice_v over_o she_o vers_fw-la 20_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o desolation_n that_o 1._o all_o that_o will_v shun_v the_o judgement_n will_v flee_v from_o it_o as_o lot_z do_v out_o of_o sodom_n 2._o as_o it_o give_v ground_n of_o fear_n to_o some_o so_o it_o give_v ground_n of_o lamentation_n to_o other_o 3._o of_o rejoice_v to_o a_o three_o sort_n that_o be_v these_o who_o have_v former_o separate_v from_o she_o it_o must_v then_o be_v great_a that_o make_v and_o work_v fear_n grief_n and_o joy_n so_o universal_o the_o exhortation_n have_v two_o part_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o separate_v from_o she_o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o 5._o which_o show_v that_o now_o her_o ruin_n be_v at_o hand_n get_v you_o say_v he_o quick_o from_o she_o as_o moses_n say_v numb_a 16._o 26._o to_o the_o people_n to_o separate_v from_o korah_n datban_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v borrow_v from_o jer._n 51.6_o and_o that_o their_o delivery_n approach_v with_o her_o ruin_n and_o fall_v the_o second_o exhortation_n be_v vers_n 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o it_o be_v a_o upstirring_a of_o god_n people_n not_o to_o be_v remiss_a in_o execute_v god_n judgement_n on_o her_o according_a to_o their_o calling_n and_o station_n as_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o opportunity_n concern_v the_o first_o exhortation_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v beside_o its_o scope_n which_o be_v clear_a to_o show_v her_o approach_a ruin_n 1._o what_o sort_n of_o separation_n this_o be_v which_o be_v call_v for_o 2._o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n if_o any_o godly_a have_v be_v may_v be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v in_o rome_n before_o its_o destruction_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o necessity_n or_o warrant_n of_o separate_n from_o rome_n and_o what_o more_o now_o than_o before_o and_o why_o babylon_n only_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o if_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o she_o before_o we_o answer_v we_o must_v premit_fw-la a_o twofold_a consideration_n of_o babylon_n and_o be_v in_o babylon_n 1._o babylon_n or_o rome_n may_v be_v consider_v mere_o as_o a_o great_a city_n or_o dominion_n 2._o as_o a_o ecclesiastic_a sinful_a degenerate_v party_n or_o apostatise_v church_n of_o antichrist_n so_o in_o the_o first_o acceptation_n to_o be_v in_o rome_n differ_v from_o the_o second_o which_o be_v to_o be_v of_o rome_n as_o god_n people_n be_v in_o babylon_n yet_o not_o of_o babylon_n live_v in_o the_o place_n but_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o their_o sin_n so_o one_o may_v be_v in_o rome_n two_o way_n 1._o local_o thus_o he_o be_v not_o of_o it_o as_o a_o antichristian_a church_n nor_o be_v this_o in_o itself_o sinful_a if_o by_o some_o circumstance_n it_o become_v not_o so_o 2._o one_o may_v be_v in_o rome_n as_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n thus_o he_o be_v not_o formal_o one_o of_o god_n people_n and_o if_o he_o belong_v to_o his_o election_n he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v in_o due_a time_n for_o answer_v then_o to_o the_o first_o question_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n distinguish_v even_o by_o independent_a divine_n vide_fw-la norton_n ad_fw-la apoll._n quast_o ult_n 1._o there_o be_v schisma_fw-la that_o be_v a_o separate_n from_o the_o unity_n and_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o true_a church_n whether_o more_a or_o less_o pure_a if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n this_o be_v simple_o and_o always_o sinful_a because_o it_o be_v from_o a_o true_a church_n this_o schism_n consist_v not_o always_o in_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v heresy_n but_o in_o divide_a practice_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o true_a church_n as_o augustin_n contra_fw-la faustum_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3_o schismaticos_fw-la facit_fw-la non_fw-la diversa_fw-la fides_fw-la sed_fw-la disrupta_fw-la communionis_fw-la societas_fw-la so_o it_o rent_v unity_n and_o be_v either_o negativum_fw-la schisma_fw-la where_o it_o be_v simple_o a_o withdraw_a without_o set_v up_o a_o new_a distinct_a church_n or_o positive_a when_o it_o not_o only_o withdraw_v but_o set_v up_o another_o worship_n or_o church_n as_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n do_v to_o keep_v communion_n only_o with_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v call_v to_o have_v altar_n contra_fw-la altar_n 2._o there_o be_v separation_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o either_o in_o whole_a when_o people_n withdraw_v from_o communion_n in_o whole_a from_o other_o as_o no_o church_n or_o 2._o in_o part_n when_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o church_n yet_o can_v communicate_v in_o some_o thing_n with_o they_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o ubiquitary_n since_o that_o ubiquity_n spring_v up_o this_o be_v sinful_a or_o lawful_a according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v no_o church_n such_o as_o babel_n be_v a_o total_a separation_n be_v necessary_a or_o in_o part_n it_o be_v lawful_a if_o it_o exceed_v not_o its_o ground_n but_o when_o separation_n be_v from_o a_o true_a church_n though_o with_o some_o defect_n total_o or_o beyond_o that_o wherein_o she_o be_v corrupt_v that_o be_v sinful_a and_o as_o cotton_n say_v on_o cant._n 6._o a_o condemn_v as_o no_o church_n that_o which_o christ_n account_v one_o and_o be_v too_o much_o nycity_n not_o to_o keep_v communion_n with_o they_o with_o who_o he_o keep_v communion_n thus_o it_o become_v schisma_fw-la the_o three_o be_v secession_n that_o be_v without_o refuse_v the_o communion_n of_o another_o yet_o local_o to_o remove_v upon_o some_o urgent_a or_o lawful_a occasion_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a to_o another_o or_o better_o constitute_v church_n that_o be_v lawful_a and_o be_v no_o separation_n but_o may_v be_v even_o from_o a_o lawful_a church_n and_o pure_a the_o first_o to_o wit_n a_o schism_n be_v neither_o here_o called-for_a nor_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o make_v a_o schism_n with_o rome_n she_o not_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v rend_v or_o from_o who_o the_o rent_n be_v and_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n separation_n and_o that_o total_a be_v called-for_a and_o be_v so_o always_o since_o she_o become_v antichristian_a that_o none_o continue_v in_o her_o communion_n but_o that_o they_o renounce_v it_o the_o three_o also_o be_v now_o called-for_a here_o that_o they_o will_v even_o separate_v local_o from_o she_o as_o lot_n do_v from_o sodom_n or_o these_o that_o be_v near_o korah_n do_v from_o their_o tent_n because_o 1._o the_o scope_n be_v clear_a to_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n and_o suddenness_n of_o her_o ruin_n therefore_o they_o have_v need_v to_o keep_v a_o local_a distance_n as_o in_o the_o example_n aforesaid_a 2._o the_o former_a separation_n be_v always_o necessary_a in_o heart_n and_o practice_n from_o that_o party_n and_o it_o be_v like_a except_o it_o be_v among_o any_o yet_o to_o be_v call_v be_v actual_o before_o this_o but_o here_o something_o more_o and_o peculiar_a to_o this_o reason_n to_o wit_n her_o destruction_n be_v call_v for_o which_o be_v not_o always_o before_o require_v separation_n may_v be_v without_o secession_n and_o secession_n in_o change_a place_n without_o separation_n in_o communion_n but_o here_o both_o be_v called-for_a for_o
answer_v to_o the_o second_o if_o there_o shall_v then_o be_v any_o of_o god_n people_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o romeâ—_n â—_z or_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la may_v they_o be_v there_o till_o then_o ans._n in_o these_o conclusion_n have_v distinguish_v god_n people_n 1._o in_o elect_v regenerate_v and_o call_v and_o elect_v but_o un-called_n 1._o many_o un-called_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v in_o rome_n yea_o even_o of_o it_o and_o these_o be_v call_v to_o separate_v for_o experience_n tell_v we_o god_n have_v call_v many_o who_o have_v be_v member_n of_o she_o and_o may_v do_v so_o still_o 2._o many_o of_o god_n call_v people_n have_v be_v in_o rome_n local_o but_o not_o of_o it_o and_o have_v continue_v long_o so_o in_o her_o bosom_n there_o be_v true_a worshipper_n in_o the_o temple_n chap._n 11._o even_n when_o the_o outter_n court_n be_v tread_v on_o by_o heathenish_a papist_n than_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v even_o in_o the_o great_a city_n and_o god_n have_v a_o temple_n and_o church_n even_o where_o antichrist_n sit_v though_o his_o congregation_n be_v not_o that_o church_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o word_n prophet_n and_o people_n at_o old_a babylon_n captive_a when_o the_o face_n of_o worship_n be_v overturn_v in_o judah_n so_o in_o this_o babylon_n he_o keep_v still_o his_o word_n baptism_n as_o in_o the_o former_a he_o do_v circumcision_n and_o a_o ministry_n that_o be_v never_o lose_v but_o all_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v the_o prophet_n pprophecy_n though_o in_o sackcloth_n hence_o in_o all_o the_o universal_a expression_n of_o antichrist_n dominion_n still_o they_o be_v except_v chap._n 13._o and_o 17._o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o chap._n 7._o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o be_v seal_v who_o chap._n 14._o be_v find_v on_o mount_n zion_n even_o before_o light_n in_o luther_n time_n break_v forth_o and_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v that_o some_o sinful_o as_o some_o of_o the_o people_n in_o babylon_n do_v have_v not_o make_v a_o secession_n from_o rome_n and_o these_o part_n though_o they_o have_v former_o separate_v from_o her_o communion_n or_o otherways_o by_o their_o calling_n as_o obadiah_n be_v engage_v with_o ahab_n be_v entangle_v to_o live_v still_o this_o voice_n put_v they_o to_o it_o not_o to_o lodge_v a_o night_n in_o it_o for_o they_o know_v not_o when_o god_n judgement_n may_v seize_v upon_o it_o yet_o she_o be_v babel_n and_o these_o in_o she_o be_v god_n people_n even_o then_o but_o now_o when_o the_o gospel_n break_v out_o and_o her_o judgement_n approach_v they_o be_v call_v not_o only_o to_o separate_v from_o she_o but_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o she_o and_o expect_v her_o judgement_n for_o the_o three_o the_o necessity_n or_o warrant_n of_o separate_a it_o be_v ground_v on_o these_o 1._o she_o be_v babel_n and_o you_o be_v my_o people_n and_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o antichrist_n this_o give_v the_o great_a ground_n she_o be_v but_o your_o oppressor_n babylon_n not_o your_o mother_n the_o church_n 2._o you_o can_v shun_v her_o sin_n if_o you_o stay_v not_o only_a shall_v you_o own_v i_o in_o separate_v yourselves_o when_o you_o be_v call_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o ground_n that_o be_v to_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n by_o profession_n as_o well_o as_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n but_o if_o you_o stay_v you_o be_v still_o in_o danger_n of_o snare_n yea_o sometime_o in_o less_o or_o more_o be_v partake_v of_o they_o as_o joseph_n do_v in_o swear_v by_o pharaoh_n life_n at_o the_o court_n of_o egypt_n and_o by_o this_o it_o may_v also_o appear_v that_o many_o live_n in_o such_o place_n be_v engage_v and_o ensnare_v in_o many_o thing_n that_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n they_o will_v be_v liberate_v of_o if_o any_o ask_v may_v not_o one_o abide_v in_o rome_n now_o and_o not_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n more_o than_o before_o answ._n the_o hazard_n be_v great_a now_o 1._o they_o have_v a_o retire_a place_n and_o a_o standard_n for_o truth_n set_v up_o that_o they_o shall_v now_o follow_v 2._o they_o have_v god_n call_v and_o invitation_n to_o come_v out_o and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n to_o they_o in_o their_o wildernesse-state_n while_o the_o set_a time_n of_o their_o captivity_n last_v yet_o when_o he_o open_v the_o door_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v so_o confident_o from_o he_o 3._o babel_n grow_v still_o more_o corrupt_a and_o never_o more_o than_o since_o trent_n add_v to_o all_o her_o former_a abomination_n 4._o because_o rome_n judgement_n hasten_v and_o though_o they_o keep_v themselves_o free_a of_o many_o of_o her_o sin_n yet_o they_o may_v share_v of_o her_o temporal_a wrath_n as_o lot_n family_n be_v in_o hazard_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n remove_v it_o from_o sodom_n a_o three_o reason_n of_o secession_n be_v the_o coming_z great_a plague_n so_o that_o god_n who_o have_v long_o spare_v be_v by_o judge_v she_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v he_o have_v forget_v nothing_o and_o now_o her_o sin_n be_v come_v to_o a_o height_n her_o judgement_n shall_v delay_v no_o long_o and_o this_o press_v a_o local_a secession_n hence_o it_o follow_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n to_o quit_v fellowship_n with_o rome_n she_o be_v no_o wife_n to_o the_o lamb_n be_v therefore_o no_o mother_n to_o his_o child_n she_o give_v they_o poison_v for_o sincere_a milk_n by_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o truth_n she_o have_v be_v condemn_v persecute_v and_o destroy_v the_o true_a worshipper_n for_o many_o generation_n together_o and_o will_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o any_o without_o the_o beast_n character_n therefore_o be_v there_o a_o necessity_n of_o separate_a as_o be_v say_v to_o the_o witness_n chap._n 11._o come_v up_o hither_o and_o here_o come_v out_o of_o she_o 2._o it_o follow_v also_o that_o folk_n not_o only_o may_v quit_v rome_n but_o of_o duty_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n call_n and_o they_o will_v try_v their_o warrant_n that_o go_v there_o for_o curiosity_n see_v here_o be_v a_o command_n to_o quit_v it_o who_o be_v they_o that_o know_v what_o night_n or_o day_n this_o horrible_a judgement_n will_v be_v execute_v it_o be_v dreadful_a curiosity_n to_o be_v find_v there_o then_o 3._o it_o follow_v that_o where_o god_n warrant_v separation_n it_o be_v from_o a_o company_n that_o be_v no_o church_n and_o must_v be_v suppose_v a_o babel_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o separation_n allow_v by_o he_o from_o a_o true_a church_n see_v this_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o disclaim_v she_o to_o be_v a_o church_n to_o command_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o she_o therefore_o here_o be_v babylon_n contradistinguish_v from_o his_o people_n who_o be_v call_v to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o which_o suppose_v that_o he_o call_v none_o of_o he_o to_o separate_v from_o such_o as_o be_v his._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o withdraw_v from_o civil_a converse_v with_o particular_a wicked_a man_n another_o thing_n to_o separate_v from_o god_n church_n for_o its_o defect_n there_o be_v therefore_o this_o observable_a in_o separate_v and_o withdraw_v that_o we_o be_v to_o keep_v less_o fellowship_n in_o civil_a thing_n with_o a_o brother_n that_o be_v a_o church_n member_n and_o be_v gross_a than_o with_o one_o that_o be_v without_o and_o not_o a_o member_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v 2_o cor._n 5.10_o but_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v on_o the_o other_o side_n keep_v church-fellowship_n with_o a_o true_a church_n though_o in_o many_o thing_n faulty_a and_o corrupt_a whereas_o we_o may_v not_o at_o all_o with_o a_o idolatrous_a company_n in_o their_o worship_n hence_o in_o that_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n go_v to_o and_o eat_v in_o idol_n temple_n or_o at_o their_o feast_n be_v so_o much_o condemn_v yet_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n or_o live_v as_o a_o member_n of_o it_o though_o corrupt_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v never_o find_v fault-with_a as_o to_o worship_v for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o that_o of_o not_o eat_v with_o a_o offend_a brother_n look_v only_o to_o civil_a fellowship_n because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o fellowship_n that_o be_v condemn_v with_o they_o as_o be_v allow_v to_o heathen_n which_o certain_o be_v such_o if_o our_o church_n therefore_o be_v christ_n church_n as_o sometime_o the_o favourer_n of_o separation_n grant_v there_o can_v be_v no_o separation_n from_o they_o without_o turn_v to_o a_o schism_n the_o second_o exhortation_n may_v be_v read_v by_o way_n of_o pprophecy_n or_o because_o the_o former_a be_v by_o way_n
still_o the_o great_a his_o first_o dominion_n we_o may_v call_v personal_a when_o he_o keep_v all_o the_o world_n in_o gross_a darkness_n worship_v he_o direct_o in_o temple_n and_o he_o give_v response_n and_o answer_n in_o they_o possess_v man_n personal_o and_o corporal_o as_o he_o do_v in_o christ_n time_n lead_v the_o world_n at_o his_o will_n he_o be_v bind_v in_o this_o respect_n by_o christ_n birth_n preach_v miracle_n death_n ascension_n and_o send_v forth_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o gospel_n like_o a_o white_a horse_n conquer_a chap._n 6._o whereby_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v satan_n casten_z from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n many_o corporal_o possess_v be_v dispossess_v and_o free_v from_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o devil_n chase_v from_o his_o audible_a answer_v in_o oracle_n as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v his_o know_a answer_n give_v at_o delphos_n to_o augustus_n his_o legate_n who_o be_v send_v to_o he_o to_o inquire_v concern_v his_o successor_n about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n be_v by_o many_o cite_v to_o this_o purpose_n i_o pver_fw-la hebraeus_n superum_fw-la rex_fw-la linquere_fw-la tecta_fw-la haec_fw-la jubet_fw-la &_o ditis_fw-la cacas_fw-la remeare_fw-la sub_fw-la umbras_fw-la ergo_fw-la silens_fw-la aris_fw-la tu_fw-la nunc_fw-la abscedito_fw-la nostris_fw-la a_o hebrew_n child_n king_n of_o the_o heaven_n high_a to_o leave_v these_o temple_n have_v command_v i_o and_o to_o be_v go_v to_o darkness_n and_o to_o woe_n thou_o therefore_o silent_a from_o our_o altar_n go_v after_o this_o no_o audible_a answer_n be_v give_v at_o these_o oracle_n thus_o satan_n be_v bind_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o church_n even_o among_o the_o nation_n and_o gentile_n and_o thus_o christ_n have_v overcome_v he_o and_o so_o spoil_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o catholic_n church_n matth._n 16._o this_o be_v not_o the_o bind_v here_o because_o this_o be_v a_o bind_v that_o be_v eminent_o applicable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o one_o particular_a time_n so_o as_o it_o can_v agree_v to_o any_o other_o before_o nor_o after_o and_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o satan_n be_v loose_v after_o it_o before_o christ_n second_o come_v so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o satan_n have_v be_v as_o to_o this_o bind_n lose_v before_o it_o after_o christ_n first_o come_v except_o we_o say_v that_o all_o the_o time_n between_o christ_n first_o come_v and_o his_o second_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o in_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n 1._o a_o thousand_o year_n restraint_n upon_o satan_n and_o then_o a_o little_a time_n liberty_n upon_o the_o back_n whereof_o come_v the_o judgement_n but_o the_o length_n of_o time_n interveening_a and_o the_o various_a and_o frequent_a up_n and_o down_n of_o the_o church_n show_v that_o there_o be_v more_o period_n in_o her_o case_n and_o the_o great_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v still_o contemporary_a with_o it_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o least_o after_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n will_v not_o admit_v that_o these_o thousand_o year_n therefore_o must_v not_o begin_v either_o at_o christ_n birth_n or_o death_n or_o yet_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o send_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n beside_o that_o it_o presuppon_v martyr_n as_o antecedaneous_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v begin_v after_o these_o period_n there_o be_v a_o second_o dominion_n satan_n have_v yet_o even_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o guide_n the_o public_a magistracy_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o he_o condemn_a christian_n persecute_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o obstruct_v the_o public_a and_o avow_a profession_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o unite_a churchway_n at_o least_o in_o a_o great_a part_n and_o keep_v up_o still_a temple_n and_o idol-worship_n and_o that_o as_o countenance_v by_o authority_n satan_n be_v put_v from_o this_o chap._n 12._o where_o we_o have_v the_o story_n of_o his_o cast_n from_o the_o throne_n before_o which_o time_n he_o be_v see_v as_o loose_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o person_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o a_o bloody_a dragon_n ready_a to_o devour_v the_o child_n as_o former_o chap._n 6._o he_o ride_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o red_a pale_a and_o black_a horse_n till_o by_o the_o six_o seal_v answerable_a to_o and_o contemporary_a with_o chap._n 12._o he_o be_v in_o all_o these_o respect_n defeat_v the_o public_a and_o avow_a worship_v of_o idol_n overturn_v and_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o christianity_n countenance_v by_o authority_n in_o which_o respect_n chap._n 12._o ver_fw-la 10._o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n which_o certain_o infer_v a_o good_a condition_n to_o the_o saint_n with_o it_o his_o three_o storm_n and_o lose_v after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o earth_n be_v by_o more_o subtle_a mean_n prosecute_v in_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n by_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 12._o which_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n his_o restraint_n as_o to_o that_o lose_n be_v by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n wherein_o his_o dominion_n by_o the_o beast_n such_o as_o former_o he_o have_v by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v overturn_v and_o answerable_o to_o that_o liberty_n of_o he_o speak_v of_o chap._n 12._o and_o 13._o here_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o three_o explicatory_a pprophecy_n satan_n three_o restraint_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o dominion_n of_o he_o by_o antichrist_n and_o this_o pprophecy_n will_v be_v find_v contemporary_a with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o vial_n from_o their_o beginning_n which_o succeed_v immediate_o to_o the_o witness_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o woman_n flight_n and_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v the_o four_o and_o last_o liberty_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o devil_n mention_v be_v this_o of_o his_o stir_v up_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o his_o restraint_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o be_v the_o last_o judgement_n now_o see_v his_o bind_n here_o can_v be_v the_o first_o as_o be_v say_v nor_o the_o second_o chap._n 12._o this_o presuppose_v the_o beast_n in_o be_v as_o appear_v by_o these_o who_o reign_n in_o this_o time_n nor_o yet_o the_o last_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o bind_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o three_o place_n which_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o beast_n overthrow_n in_o who_o he_o be_v former_o worship_v and_o fain_o will_v have_v sustain_v that_o worship_n but_o be_v bind_v up_o from_o it_o and_o can_v not_o help_v himself_o as_o chap._n 18._o take_v this_o then_o to_o be_v the_o bind_n of_o satan_n follow_v upon_o that_o rage_n of_o he_o chap._n 12._o ver_fw-la 13_o and_o 17._o the_o scope_n will_v be_v to_o show_v what_o come_v of_o the_o devil_n after_o he_o have_v bring_v that_o design_n to_o a_o great_a height_n chap._n 13._o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o become_v of_o he_o after_o he_o have_v rage_v forty_o two_o month_n against_o the_o woman_n have_v make_v she_o flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n and_o against_o the_o witness_n have_v make_v they_o prophesy_v all_o that_o time_n in_o sackcloth_n it_o be_v answer_v here_o i_o see_v say_v john_n he_o again_o take_v and_o bind_v up_o from_o his_o liberty_n as_o the_o beast_n be_v from_o he_o and_o i_o see_v that_o church_n which_o by_o and_o under_o the_o beast_n he_o have_v persecute_v and_o make_v despicable_a in_o the_o world_n bring_v again_o to_o a_o honourable_a condition_n wherein_o he_o can_v not_o impede_fw-la they_o have_v again_o a_o honourable_a public_a and_o avow_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o great_a number_n of_o professor_n purity_n of_o doctrine_n holiness_n of_o life_n spirituality_n of_o worship_n and_o vigour_n of_o discipline_n with_o much_o less_o outward_a disturbance_n than_o former_o which_o restraint_n of_o his_o and_o kingdom_n to_o they_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n till_o god_n in_o his_o secret_a justice_n permit_v he_o to_o make_v a_o new_a onset_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n by_o gog_n which_o follow_v that_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o beast_n thereafter_o the_o lord_n pursue_v and_o overturn_v he_o and_o his_o design_n everlasting_o after_o which_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o link_n of_o his_o chain_n loose_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o christ_n church_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n which_o will_v be_v more_o clear_a in_o the_o particular_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o that_o which_o
never_o end_v ver_fw-la 25._o there_o be_v no_o fear_n from_o antichrist_n nor_o gog_n or_o magog_n here_o a_o five_o aggravation_n be_v ver_fw-la 26._o that_o not_o only_o what_o be_v glorious_a to_o king_n but_o what_o in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v glorious_a shall_v be_v bring_v there_o as_o if_o all_o glory_n and_o riches_n make_v their_o rendezvous_n here_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o glorious_a as_o if_o no_o glory_n at_o all_o be_v out_o of_o it_o bâ—side_o it_o may_v well_o take_v in_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o only_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o nation_n be_v all_o bring_v in_o to_o it_o in_o a_o word_n it_o shall_v exceed_v all_o as_o it_o be_v they_o will_v cast_v their_o cap_n at_o it_o the_o six_o be_v from_o its_o indweller_n who_o be_v express_v two_o way_n 1._o negative_o no_o unclean_a thing_n or_o what_o defile_v &c_n &c_n shall_v enter_v ver_fw-la 27._o that_o be_v no_o wicked_a person_n 2._o no_o wicked_a thing_n or_o no_o wicked_a deed_n 3._o no_o filthy_a creature_n that_o be_v loathsome_a 4._o no_o corruption_n in_o believer_n they_o be_v now_o without_o spot_n in_o a_o word_n 1._o no_o sin_n 2._o no_o curse_n 3._o no_o devil_n tempter_n or_o tentation_n and_o no_o corruption_n for_o all_o these_o defile_v and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o that_o only_a no_o wicked_a person_n shall_v enter_v thus_o it_o be_v express_o distinguish_v from_o the_o militant_a church_n that_o be_v hereby_o suppon_v to_o have_v in_o it_o what_o defile_v to_o wit_n scandalous_a person_n and_o hypocrite_n here_o express_v in_o these_o two_o who_o work_n abomination_n and_o make_v a_o lie_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o these_o that_o in_o no_o way_n they_o enter_v by_o a_o twofold_a negation_n in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v the_o absolute_a exclusion_n of_o all_o these_o and_o that_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n then_o positive_o it_o be_v tell_v who_o enter_v none_o but_o thâ—se_a who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n i.e._n true_a elect_n and_o not_o appear_v so_o only_o yea_o regenerate_v perfect_v elect_a as_o be_v clear_v in_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o chapter_n otherwise_o the_o elect_n have_v corruption_n that_o defile_v but_o here_o now_o it_o be_v do_v away_o for_o 1._o that_o phrase_n write_v in_o his_o book_n through_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v never_o so_o understand_v to_o wit_n for_o these_o that_o appear_v so_o but_o for_o such_o who_o be_v so_o indeed_o 2._o seem_v elect_a who_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o do_v make_v a_o lie_n and_o defile_v therefore_o be_v here_o seclude_v 3._o these_o write_v be_v oppose_v ut_fw-la supra_fw-la to_o these_o not_o write_v chap._n 20.15_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o true_a elect_n see_v the_o other_o be_v real_o reprobate_n 4._o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n be_v never_o open_v till_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o admission_n suppon_v the_o open_n of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o only_o give_v the_o rule_n to_o make_v this_o difference_n suppon_v that_o till_o this_o book_n be_v open_v no_o such_o decern_v shall_v be_v pretend_v unto_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o here-away_a 5._o he_o have_v keep_v that_o book_n to_o himself_o and_o have_v give_v it_o to_o none_o to_o rule_v their_o sentence_n by_o 6._o do_v not_o some_o hypocrite_n look_v like_a elect_n than_o some_o of_o they_o do_v and_o shall_v this_o rule_n exclude_v the_o one_o and_o take-in_a the_o other_o and_o see_v the_o mention_v of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n here_o relate_v to_o its_o open_n chap._n 20._o whereby_o it_o be_v make_v know_v who_o be_v in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v at_o the_o last_o sentence_n this_o must_v therefore_o be_v at_o the_o execution_n thereof_o and_o posterior_n to_o it_o these_o reason_n do_v evince_n that_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o for_o god_n election_n in_o opposition_n to_o what_o be_v say_v chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la last_o and_o therefore_o these_o who_o enter_v now_o must_v be_v real_o and_o only_o elect_a indeed_o opposite_a to_o the_o former_a and_o no_o other_o interpretation_n cross_v that_o can_v be_v admit_v either_o of_o seclude_v profane_a man_n and_o such_o who_o be_v not_o elect_a doctrinal_o from_o heaven_n itself_o or_o such_o who_o appear_v not_o so_o from_o the_o church_n for_o 1._o thus_o to_o be_v write_v here_o in_o the_o bok_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v real_o elect_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o reprobate_n who_o be_v not_o write_v for_o all_o man_n be_v distribute_v in_o these_o two_o write_v or_o not_o write_v and_o a_o three_o there_o be_v not_o but_o to_o expound_v this_o either_o of_o the_o former_a way_n will_v not_o make_v it_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o real_a elect_a and_o these_o only_a therefore_o it_o can_v be_v admit_v here_o 2._o whatever_o this_o here_o intend_v it_o be_v something_o that_o both_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o neither_o ever_o be_v in_o deed_n or_o event_n nor_o be_v ever_o called-for_a before_o this_o for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n peculiar_o difference_v this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o that_o ever_o precede_v in_o this_o respect_n and_o for_o that_o end_n as_o a_o peculiar_a property_n thereof_o be_v subjoin_v here_o but_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la become_v straight_a then_o nor_o now_o or_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o will_v ever_o be_v strict_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a time_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o more_o strict_a exercise_n of_o discipline_n in_o reference_n to_o church-membership_a for_o then_o 1._o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o different_a rule_n for_o gather_v of_o church_n then_o which_o we_o have_v not_o now_o and_o that_o so_o much_o strictness_n be_v not_o require_v now_o which_o some_o will_v not_o find_v consonant_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o allege_v this_o now_o and_o 2._o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v not_o so_o exact_a in_o their_o practice_n if_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o succeed_a church_n shall_v go_v beyond_o they_o it_o must_v therefore_o belong_v to_o the_o church-triumphant_a as_o be_v say_v lecture_n i._n chap._n xxii_o vers._n 1._o and_o he_o show_v i_o a_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n 2_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n of_o it_o and_o of_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n be_v there_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n and_o yield_v her_o fruit_n every_o month_n and_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n 3._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o 4._o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n 5._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n neither_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_n and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o vers_n 6._o continue_v some_o further_a aggravation_n of_o the_o happiness_n which_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n enjoy_v the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o river_n that_o run_v through_o that_o city_n river_n be_v pleasant_a and_o profitable_a to_o run_v through_o city_n this_o city_n have_v a_o excellent_a river_n whereof_o we_o may_v say_v as_o psal._n 46._o the_o stream_n thereof_o make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n it_o be_v commend_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o river_n not_o a_o brook_n but_o such_o as_o may_v convey_v commodity_n to_o it_o and_o be_v useful_a for_o cleanse_v of_o it_o which_o show_v in_o the_o scope_n that_o this_o city_n be_v perfect_o accommodate_v and_o cleanse_v exceed_o beyond_o what_o any_o river_n can_v do_v to_o any_o city_n on_o earth_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o pure_a river_n that_o be_v free_a from_o all_o muddinesse_n and_o corruption_n every_o thing_n be_v excellent_a here_o the_o fine_a that_o can_v be_v imagine_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n not_o only_o as_o from_o a_o live_a fountain_n but_o as_o of_o a_o lively_a efficacy_n and_o virtue_n to_o all_o who_o drink_n of_o it_o life_n be_v in_o abundance_n here_o where_o both_o the_o fountain_n and_o river_n be_v such_o 4._o it_o be_v clear_a
the_o trumpet_n the_o second_o show_v the_o good_a outgate_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v after_o that_o storm_n from_o ver_fw-la 9_o to_o the_o end_n and_o this_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o the_o vial_n the_o lord_n christ_n have_v thus_o provide_v against_o these_o evil_n by_o this_o consolation_n chap._n 7._o and_o have_v first_o interpose_v by_o his_o intercession_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chap._n 8._o 8._o then_o he_o give_v order_n to_o the_o angel_n to_o sound_v their_o trumpet_n these_o do_v contain_v the_o second_o principal_a prophecy_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o period_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o church_n begin_v peace_n after_o heathenish_a persecution_n till_o antichrist_n come_v up_o by_o his_o step_n to_o his_o height_n this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 8_o 9_o 10_o and_o 11._o chapter_n the_o first_o angel_n foretell_v the_o rise_n of_o a_o violent_a heresy_n to_o wit_n arianism_n whereby_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exceed_o deface_v the_o second_o foretell_v the_o great_a pride_n and_o contention_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v among_o churchman_n which_o shall_v be_v no_o little_a stir_v to_o many_o and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o three_o forwarn_v of_o the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n and_o fountain-truth_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o four_o hold_v forth_o the_o more_o general_a decay_n of_o piety_n purity_n and_o simplicity_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o age_n before_o antichrist_n reveal_v though_o not_o yet_o at_o its_o height_n and_o when_o warning_n be_v give_v of_o three_o great_a woe_n than_o any_o of_o these_o the_o eight_o chapter_n be_v close_v 9_o in_o chap._n 9_o two_o of_o the_o last_o great_a woe_n be_v set_v down_o the_o first_o or_o five_o trumpet_z describe_v antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o description_n thereof_o and_o name_n give_v to_o he_o the_o evil_a that_o come_v thereby_o to_o the_o church_n be_v express_v the_o second_o great_a woe_n or_o six_o trumpet_n set_v out_o god_n severe_a judge_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o that_o defection_n by_o let_v loose_a the_o turk_n upon_o it_o which_o with_o great_a army_n destroy_v many_o and_o overcome_v a_o greaâ—_n part_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o these_o that_o be_v spare_v do_v not_o repent_v nor_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n for_o all_o that_o but_o popery_n grow_v in_o its_o corruption_n even_o as_o the_o turk_n grow_v in_o their_o dominion_n 10.11_o in_o chap._n 10._o and_o 11._o because_o these_o be_v sad_a evil_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v low_a and_o be_v to_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a lesser_a woe_n therefore_o before_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_n the_o lord_n set_v down_o a_o twofold_a consolation_n chap._n 10._o and_o till_o ver_fw-la 15._o of_o the_o 11._o where_o the_o seven_o sound_v meet_v with_o two_o objection_n first_o man_n may_v think_v shall_v enemy_n than_o get_v their_o will_n and_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o still_o obscure_v when_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n come_v what_o will_v come_v of_o she_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o oath_n chap._n 10._o assure_v his_o people_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v revive_v and_o that_o that_o seven_o trumpet_n shall_v bring_v judgement_n on_o her_o enemy_n and_o quite_o turn_v the_o chase_n and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o further_o doubt_v if_o there_o be_v a_o church_n during_o that_o time_n till_o the_o seven_o do_v sound_v it_o be_v show_v chap._n 11._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n and_o some_o minister_n still_o adhere_v to_o the_o former_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o all_o enemy_n no_o not_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v till_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o close_a of_o their_o testimony_n and_o god_n have_v other_o to_o take_v it_o off_o their_o hand_n then_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v when_o their_o testimony_n be_v finish_v and_o a_o very_a great_a and_o most_o glorious_a change_n be_v wrought_v which_o be_v general_o hint_v at_o here_o but_o more_o full_o express_v by_o the_o vial_n which_o be_v the_o three_o principal_a or_o typical_a prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n and_o contain_v the_o last_o period_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n condition_n to_o wit_n antichrist_n decay_n and_o her_o enlargement_n after_o she_o have_v be_v at_o her_o low_a and_o he_o at_o his_o height_n a_o little_a view_n of_o it_o be_v give_v here_o before_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v explain_v because_o he_o be_v to_o interpose_v the_o explication_n of_o what_o be_v past_a in_o the_o three_o chapter_n follow_v but_o before_o he_o set_v down_o the_o vial_n upon_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o trumpet_n on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n the_o first_o explicatory_a pprophecy_n be_v interject_v chap._n 12_o 13_o and_o 14._o and_o that_o in_o a_o different_a stile_n this_o serve_v to_o clear_v the_o two_o principal_a prophecy_n pass_v and_o make_v way_n exceed_o for_o understanding_n what_o be_v come_v and_o in_o this_o the_o same_o trouble_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n former_o prophesy_v of_o be_v here_o again_o touch_v in_o their_o several_a step_n of_o her_o difficulty_n with_o their_o respective_a outgate_n 1._o the_o church_n wrestle_v with_o heathen_a persecution_n that_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o seal_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o travel_a woman_n pursue_v by_o a_o red_a dragon_n 12._o her_o outgate_n be_v under_o the_o expression_n of_o delivery_n when_o her_o birth_n be_v exalt_v vers_fw-la 5._o of_o chap._n 12._o which_o war_n be_v more_o full_o prosecute_v with_o its_o outgate_n to_o vers_n 13._o by_o this_o the_o devil_n be_v dethrone_v from_o the_o public_a authority_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n while_o emperor_n be_v heathen_a and_o authority_n be_v now_o on_o the_o church_n side_n the_o second_o step_n be_v the_o church_n trouble_n that_o follow_v on_o the_o back_n of_o that_o outgate_n it_o be_v hint_v ver_fw-la 6._o that_o she_o flee_v or_o begin_v to_o flee_v to_o show_v the_o connexion_n of_o this_o decay_n with_o the_o former_a liberty_n but_o be_v prosecute_v from_o ver_fw-la 13._o where_o the_o devil_n device_n to_o drown_v she_o by_o spew_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n a_o flood_n of_o filthy_a error_n after_o she_o be_v mark_v whenas_o by_o violence_n or_o authority_n he_o can_v not_o master_v she_o the_o outgate_n from_o this_o be_v vers_n 16._o the_o lord_n provide_v a_o way_n to_o drain_v these_o error_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o drown_v she_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o then_o decline_v visible_a church_n that_o continue_v still_o visible_a call_v earth_n because_o of_o she_o decline_v from_o that_o heavenly_a simplicity_n she_o appear_v in_o vers_fw-la 4._o under_o heathen_a persecution_n become_v now_o earthly-like_a in_o pomp_n and_o so_o distinguish_v from_o these_o that_o keep_v their_o former_a purity_n do_v still_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n pure_a so_o that_o the_o pure_a church_n now_o flee_v as_o it_o be_v have_v these_o cruel_a blast_n keep_v off_o she_o and_o so_o divert_v from_o she_o as_o the_o earth_n drinking-in_a of_o rain_n suffer_v not_o the_o flood_n to_o increase_v this_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n or_o lesser_a woe_n chap._n 8._o when_o this_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n business_n ver_fw-la 17._o he_o go_v to_o his_o last_o refuge_n of_o stir_v up_o antichrist_n and_o bring_v of_o he_o to_o his_o height_n which_o be_v the_o first_o great_a woe_n chap._n 9_o and_o because_o this_o be_v the_o great_a design_n to_o hold_v he_o forth_o and_o thereby_o to_o make_v way_n for_o clear_v what_o be_v speak_v chap._n 11._o and_o what_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o 13._o chap._n 13._o he_o more_o full_o insist_v in_o describe_v this_o enemy_n 1._o in_o his_o nature_n by_o a_o double_a type_n of_o two_o several_a beast_n the_o first_o showing_z what_o real_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o what_o the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v by_o he_o the_o second_o show_v how_o he_o shall_v attain_v to_o that_o height_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o shall_v prosecute_v his_o design_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o against_o the_o saint_n and_o then_o when_o he_o have_v describe_v his_o nature_n rise_v reign_n practice_n continuance_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v etc._n etc._n he_o come_v to_o show_v the_o outgate_n 14._o chap._n 14._o which_o contemporare_v with_o the_o last_o part_n of_o chap._n 11._o and_o be_v again_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o vial_n have_v put-by_a this_o explication_n and_o
have_v need_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o make_v they_o white_a 401_o flee_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n the_o best_a way_n to_o escape_v trouble_n ibid._n christ_n intercession_n vid._n intercession_n christ_n sympathy_n with_o believer_n see_v sympathy_n christ_n marriage_n with_o the_o church_n consider_v in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 691_o 692_o of_o christ_n personal_a reign_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o different_a opinion_n about_o it_o 710_o 711_o christ_n personal_a reign_n upon_o earth_n refute_v with_o the_o absurdity_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o 714_o 715_o these_o who_o reign_n with_o christ_n on_o earth_n be_v live_a saint_n and_o neither_o martyr_n nor_o saint_n depart_v 716_o 718_o the_o word_n church_n three_o way_n take_v in_o scripture_n why_o the_o revelation_n be_v send_v to_o particular_a church_n why_o to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o why_o they_o be_v term_v seven_o 20_o 21_o how_o church_n use_v to_o be_v un-churched_n 76_o why_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v particular_o threaten_v with_o this_o ibid._n how_o un-churching_a be_v a_o punishment_n to_o the_o minister_n 77_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o particular_a church_n without_o some_o sincere_a professor_n 218_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n before_o constantine_n time_n and_o the_o flourish_a state_n thereof_o which_o do_v immediate_o follow_v upon_o his_o government_n 374_o 375_o 376_o what_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n these_o wind_n and_o that_o seal_n speak_v of_o chap._n 7._o do_v relate_v to_o 381_o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o world_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a ground_n of_o praise_n 397_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n plague_v under_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o yet_o she_o repent_v not_o but_o continue_v in_o her_o idolatry_n murder_n etc._n etc._n 450_o 451_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n just_o charge_v with_o these_o 451_o 452_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n 454_o 455_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a church_n from_o her_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n 456_o 457_o to_o what_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o altar_n of_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o to_o be_v refer_v 476_o the_o church_n more_o general_o and_o more_o particular_o consider_v 477_o upon_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n under_o antichrist_n tyranny_n it_o will_v neither_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v or_o be_v the_o true_a church_n nor_o that_o we_o have_v our_o ordination_n from_o it_o 510_o 511_o a_o national_n church_n do_v well_o suit_n with_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n fall_v and_o the_o gospel_n flourish_v the_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v answer_v 511_o 512_o 513_o 514_o what_o be_v sufficient_a for_o constitute_v a_o person_n a_o member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n or_o how_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v constitute_v 516_o 517_o 518_o the_o church_n first_o war_n with_o the_o dragon_n a_o description_n of_o the_o party_n with_o a_o narrative_a of_o the_o success_n 521_o 522_o 523_o the_o series_n of_o the_o church_n condition_n between_o her_o open_a suffering_n under_o the_o dragon_n and_o heathen_a persecuter_n and_o the_o manifest_a appear_v of_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n 529_o 530_o the_o devil_n design_n against_o the_o church_n the_o mean_v he_o use_v to_o prosecute_v his_o design_n the_o church_n safety_n and_o preservation_n 530_o 531_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o new_a war_n against_o the_o church_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o manchild_n 530_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thereby_o with_o the_o time_n to_o which_o it_o be_v applicable_a 531_o 532_o 533_o that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o some_o consideration_n for_o make_v out_o the_o unity_n thereof_o 538_o 539_o â—hat_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o first_o church_n and_o fountain_n from_o which_o all_o particular_a church_n do_v â—low'â—_n and_o some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v 540_o 541_o church_n of_o rome_n vid._n rome_n what_o sort_n of_o separation_n be_v called-for_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 680_o the_o song_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o part_n of_o the_o song_n the_o ground_n thereof_o the_o party_n who_o exhort_v to_o sing_v and_o the_o person_n who_o be_v exhort_v 689_o 690_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v any_o state_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a by_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o john_n see_v but_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a with_o some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v 748_o 749_o 750_o 751_o 752_o the_o comfortless_a ground_n lay_v down_o in_o popery_n for_o ease_v a_o trouble_a conscience_n 446_o conditional_a redemption_n see_v redemption_n the_o lord_n tenderness_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o whence_o their_o discouragement_n arise_v 469_o the_o way_n of_o god_n covenant_v with_o a_o sinner_n lay_v down_o 234_o several_a sort_n of_o covenant_n 237_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v take_v either_o more_o large_o or_o more_o strict_o ibid._n a_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o privilege_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o flow_v from_o it_o as_o such_o and_o these_o which_o be_v only_o conditional_o promise_v to_o the_o party_n thus_o relate_v ibid._n faith_n and_o work_n in_o what_o respect_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o what_o not_o 238_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n like_o a_o marriage_n covenant_n or_o like_o free_a adoption_n and_o not_o like_o that_o betwixt_o master_n and_o servant_n ib._n covenant_v precee_v justification_n 239_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n 364_o d_o that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v prove_v 28_o 29_o that_o this_o day_n be_v of_o dâ—vine_a institution_n prouâ—n_n and_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v 30_o 31_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o call_v it_o sunday_n and_o why_o ibid._n how_o this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v ibid._n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a 5_o spiritual_a deadness_n twofold_a 177_o that_o total_a deadness_n may_v consist_v with_o a_o good_a name_n from_o other_o and_o a_o good_a conceit_n of_o a_o man_n self_n ibid._n christ_n death_n be_v not_o only_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n or_o give_v a_o copy_n of_o obedience_n or_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o satisfaction_n 280_o who_o these_o dead_a be_v who_o live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o live_v again_o then_o 732_o 733_o how_o hell_n the_o sea_n and_o grave_n give_v up_o their_o dead_a 747_o what_o power_n the_o devil_n have_v over_o man_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o from_o scripture_n several_a conclusion_n also_o for_o clear_v it_o 149_o 150_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o devil_n use_v to_o prevail_v in_o tempt_v and_o how_o little_a weight_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o his_o testimony_n 150_o 151_o whether_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n fiâ—st_v when_o he_o fall_v 738_o what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 596_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o moral_a specific_a dâ—fference_n and_o a_o physical_a clear_v 141_o several_a conclusion_n touch_v discipline_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o lay_v down_o 99_o why_o john_n be_v call_v the_o divine_a 2_o the_o nature_n and_o usefulness_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n with_o the_o evil_n of_o error_n especial_o when_o it_o infect_v these_o who_o be_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n or_o man_n of_o great_a gift_n and_o blameless_a life_n 430_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n do_v most_o native_o lead_v to_o anxiety_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 439_o 440_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n set_v a_o open_a door_n before_o a_o minister_n how_o he_o may_v know_v it_o and_o what_o way_n he_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o 191_o 192_o 196_o 197_o the_o dragon_n who_o pursue_v the_o woman_n with_o a_o description_n of_o he_o his_o property_n and_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o his_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n 522_o 527_o 528_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o dragon_n make_v war_n with_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o why_o be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o he_o make_v war_n
heresy_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n have_v their_o height_n and_o be_v for_o the_o time_n respective_o predominant_a in_o the_o church_n 2._o we_o mean_v that_o under_o the_o seal_n persecution_n be_v still_o grow_v till_o the_o change_n come_v as_o the_o last_o persecution_n by_o dioclesian_n be_v the_o great_a and_o that_o under_o the_o trumpet_n error_n and_o decline_v grow_v till_o antichrist_n come_v to_o his_o height_n so_o that_o though_o there_o may_v be_v error_n under_o the_o seal_n yet_o error_n come_v not_o to_o its_o height_n then_o and_o be_v not_o the_o predominant_a evil_n which_o trouble_v the_o church_n as_o under_o the_o trumpet_n 3._o although_o there_o may_v be_v persecution_n under_o the_o trumpet_n yet_o thus_o do_v they_o differ_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o persecuter_n in_o the_o one_o open_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o other_o cover_a enemy_n to_o christ._n 2._o they_o differ_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o ground_n they_o go_v upon_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o prosecute_v their_o design_n according_a to_o their_o respective_a principle_n 2._o again_o we_o may_v conclude_v the_o period_n between_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o vial_n be_v to_o be_v fix_v at_o the_o lord_n beginning_n to_o pursue_v antichrist_n and_o to_o make_v the_o obscure_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o break_v out_o to_o the_o diminish_n of_o antichrist_n tyranny_n which_o will_v fall_v to_o be_v about_o the_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o somewhat_o thereafter_o for_o the_o first_o vial_n bring_v judgement_n on_o he_o that_o be_v the_o beast_n worshipper_n which_o judgement_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o one_o vial_n after_o another_o chap._n 16._o till_o he_o himself_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o lake_n 2._o the_o six_o trumpet_n end_v before_o the_o last_o woe_n when_o the_o seven_o be_v to_o sound_v and_o chap._n 10._o it_o be_v certify_v by_o he_o that_o swear_v that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_v in_o a_o predominant_a and_o uncontrolled_a way_n shall_v be_v continue_v no_o long_o than_o the_o seven_o angel_n begin_v to_o sound_v at_o which_o time_n the_o vial_n begin_v to_o be_v pour_v forth_o on_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o song_n chap._n 11._o after_o the_o sound_v of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n wherein_o god_n be_v praise_v for_o avenge_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o beginning_n to_o reign_v in_o antichrist_n overthrow_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n which_o overthrow_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o degree_n under_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o god_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o at_o the_o beginning_n it_o become_v then_o so_o certain_a though_o in_o one_o instant_a it_o be_v not_o perfect_v 3._o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o six_o vial_n end_v at_o antichrist_n cast_v in_o the_o pit_n chap._n 19_o at_o the_o end_n the_o seven_o at_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o so_o as_o god_n do_v several_a way_n and_o at_o several_a time_n plague_v his_o enemy_n before_o this_o but_o their_o final_a and_o full_a overthrow_n go_v along_o with_o this_o for_o these_o prophecy_n which_o we_o call_v explicatory_a prophecy_n they_o be_v also_o three_o the_o first_o be_v in_o chap._n 12_o 13_o 14._o describe_v antichrist_n rise_v reign_n and_o begin_v ruin_n and_o by_o the_o party_n to_o who_o he_o succee_v to_o wit_n the_o dragon_n chap._n 12._o the_o second_o be_v chap._n 17_o 18_o and_o 19_o hold_v out_o a_o particular_a explication_n of_o his_o ruin_n especial_o by_o the_o five_o and_o six_o vial_n the_o three_o be_v chap._n 20_o 21_o and_o 22._o relate_v unto_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n here_o and_o hereafter_o especial_o under_o the_o seven_o vial_n as_o at_z chap._n 20_o will_v be_v clear_v that_o these_o three_o must_v be_v for_o time_n contemporary_a unto_o and_o for_o the_o matter_n though_o in_o more_o obscure_a type_n comprehend_v under_o the_o principal_a prophecy_n or_o some_o part_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n propose_v concern_v this_o series_n to_o be_v clear_v may_v appear_v 1._o if_o these_o principal_a prophecy_n be_v link_v so_o together_o that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o immediate_o infer_v the_o other_o and_o yet_o so_o that_o all_o of_o they_o together_o do_v contain_v a_o view_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n from_o the_o begin_n unto_o the_o end_n then_o all_o these_o explicatory_a prophecy_n must_v contemporate_a with_o some_o of_o the_o former_a and_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o must_v be_v of_o that_o same_o nature_n with_o and_o relate_v unto_o the_o former_a but_o the_o first_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o proposition_n former_o lay_v down_o 2._o it_o will_v be_v clear_a by_o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o both_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o 12._o chap._n that_o we_o have_v chap._n 6._o and_o so_o the_o 13._o chap._n agree_v with_o the_o trumpet_n even_o as_o the_o chap._n 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n answer_n unto_o the_o vial_n with_o this_o difference_n the_o principal_a prophecy_n show_v the_o event_n more_o short_o and_o dark_o the_o explicatory_a more_o full_o and_o clear_o the_o first_o show_v the_o event_n what_o be_v do_v the_o second_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o and_o the_o instrument_n by_o who_o and_o circumstance_n relate_v unto_o they_o 3._o that_o the_o 12._o chap._n contemporate_v with_o the_o seal_n the_o 13_o and_o 14._o with_o the_o trumpet_n the_o 17_o and_o 18_o etc._n etc._n with_o the_o vial_n may_v thus_o be_v make_v out_o 1._o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n chap._n 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n be_v evident_o and_o undeniable_o contemporary_a with_o the_o vial_n chap._n 16._o which_o begin_v and_o perfect_v that_o ruin_n 2._o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o reign_n chap._n 13._o do_v immediate_o go_v before_o his_o ruin_n and_o so_o precede_v the_o vial_n immediate_o and_o therefore_o must_v contemporate_a with_o the_o trumpet_n which_o do_v also_o immediate_o go_v before_o the_o vial_n 3._o the_o dragon_n pursue_v the_o church_n chap._n 12_o be_v immediate_o antecedent_n to_o the_o beast_n rise_v chap._n 13._o and_o so_o must_v contemporate_a with_o the_o seal_n that_o immediate_o go_v before_o the_o trumpet_n which_o contemporate_a with_o the_o beast_n rise_v according_a to_o that_o certain_a rule_n quae_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la uni_fw-la tertio_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la that_o be_v if_o the_o seal_n belong_v to_o the_o time_n that_o go_v immediate_o before_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o dragon_n chap._n 12._o belong_v to_o that_o time_n also_o then_o they_o must_v belong_v to_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n or_o thus_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o seal_n contain_v the_o church_n infancy_n and_o first_o trial_n and_o the_o 12._o chap._n undeniable_o do_v the_o same_o therefore_o they_o be_v contemporary_a together_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o succee_v the_o dragon_n as_o the_o trumpet_n do_v the_o seal_n which_o prove_v again_o that_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o and_o the_o trumpet_n be_v contemporary_a so_o also_o must_v the_o vial_n which_o succeed_v the_o trumpet_n be_v contemporary_a with_o that_o revive_a state_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 14._o which_o immediate_o depend_v upon_o the_o beast_n height_n chap._n 13._o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v native_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o type_n the_o holy_a ghost_n mind_v to_o set_v out_o thing_n successive_a one_o to_o another_o by_o one_o manner_n of_o expression_n in_o seven_o type_n and_o when_o he_o stop_v or_o digress_v to_o set_v down_o what_o be_v further_a needful_a for_o preparation_n unto_o consolation_n against_o amplification_n or_o explication_n of_o thing_n contain_v in_o these_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o expression_n as_o after_o the_o trumpet_n chap._n 9_o until_o the_o 16._o and_o again_o when_o he_o return_v to_o the_o series_n of_o the_o story_n to_o follow_v on_o where_o he_o leave_v he_o take_v up_o his_o former_a way_n of_o set_v forth_o event_n by_o seven_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n and_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o he_o interupt_v that_o manner_n of_o expression_n and_o return_v to_o it_o again_o but_o to_o help_v we_o to_o know_v what_o part_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o subjoin_v to_o another_o and_o what_o part_n of_o it_o to_o take_v as_o a_o explicatory_a repetition_n of_o something_o already_o say_v this_o we_o judge_v necessary_a to_o premise_v in_o the_o entry_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o mould_n propose_v from_o which_o in_o general_a we_o may_v observe_v 1._o how_o various_a the_o case_n and_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v here_o on_o earth_n